a_o 19_o passage_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v catechise_v other_o we_o find_v three_o eminent_a person_n note_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la catechize_v the_o first_o be_v theophilus_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n testify_v it_o seem_v good_a 8._o to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o thou_o be_v catechize_v or_o instruct_v the_o second_o be_v apollo_n of_o who_o also_o saint_n luke_n give_v this_o commendation_n 24._o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n 25._o be_v catechize_v or_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v timothy_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o 15._o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n and_o in_o one_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o 6._o catechist_n and_o catechize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o catechist_n of_o any_o fame_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o alexandria_n after_o he_o pantenus_n than_o clemens_n origen_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n gregory_n nyssen_n athanasius_n fulgentius_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o diverse_a counsel_n hegesippus_n convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n report_v that_o this_o work_n of_o catechise_n wrought_v so_o great_a effect_n that_o there_o be_v no_o know_v commonwealth_n inhabit_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n 〈◊〉_d superstition_n be_v shake_v in_o it_o by_o catechise_v so_o that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o christian_n have_v find_v no_o speedy_a way_n to_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n then_o by_o suppress_v christian_n school_n and_o place_n of_o catechise_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o soon_o pass_v away_o it_o may_v have_v be_v fear_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v overshadow_a true_a religion_n 1_o and_o when_o catechise_v be_v leave_v off_o in_o the_o church_n it_o soon_o become_v darken_v and_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n the_o papist_n therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v get_v of_o they_o have_v come_v by_o this_o exercise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o ever_o thy_o get_fw-mi ground_n of_o we_o it_o will_v be_v by_o their_o more_o exact_a and_o frequent_a catechise_v then_o we_o 3._o concern_v the_o three_o quaere_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o this_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v have_v ever_o be_v continue_v seem_v to_o be_v these_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o account_n every_o one_o must_v give_v our_o saviour_n tell_v it_o we_o reddes_fw-la 12._o rationem_fw-la we_o must_v render_v a_o account_n and_o every_o man_n will_v will_v be_v most_o wary_a in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v accountable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o because_o we_o be_v all_o young_a and_o old_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ready_a sai_z saint_z peter_z always_o to_o give_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n 15._o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o a_o solid_a reason_n not_o a_o phanatique_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o these_o four_o necessary_a duty_n 1_o of_o examine_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v 2_o of_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrement_n 28_o 5._o 3_o of_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o be_v fit_v 14._o with_o knowledge_n 4_o of_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o be_v child_n we_o do_v imbibere_fw-la errcres_fw-la ergo_fw-la exuendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la induendaveritas_fw-la we_o drink_v in_o error_n which_o must_v be_v shake_v of_o and_o our_o loin_n must_v be_v gird_v with_o truth_n the_o heathen_a man_n advise_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o 14._o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a will_v arise_v by_o that_o we_o go_v about_o in_o this_o certain_o the_o fruit_n be_v great_a diverse_a way_n 1_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o spend_v our_o hour_n in_o his_o service_n 1._o 2_o we_o shall_v learn_v hereby_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n who_o to_o 3._o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a 3_o it_o will_v procure_v length_n of_o happy_a day_n in_o this_o life_n 21._o 4_o last_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 21._o now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n be_v so_o great_a we_o be_v to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o the_o hour_n we_o spend_v in_o this_o exercise_n be_v not_o lose_v and_o so_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a absurdity_n ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la frustra_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o in_o moral_a ut_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a desire_n so_o in_o divinity_n much_o more_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o than_o both_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v so_o forecast_v his_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n ne_v fort_n currat_fw-la in_o 4._o vanum_fw-la lest_o he_o may_v run_v in_o vain_a therefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n desire_v the_o corinthian_n 2._o not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o be_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o 1._o we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o vain_a lest_o we_o be_v like_o those_o in_o jeremy_n that_o let_v the_o bellows_o 29._o blow_v and_o the_o lead_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a upon_o which_o place_n say_v the_o gloss_n that_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v take_v with_o such_o people_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o three_o respect_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catechist_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catechize_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n himself_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a 11._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o say_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 2_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o catechiser_n or_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o prophet_n i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o sure_o mark_n that_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n the_o pain_n which_o the_o catechiser_n take_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o god_n see_v he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o endeavour_n though_o his_o 〈◊〉_d reject_v and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o if_o not_o redibit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n 6._o most_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a 15._o how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v 3_o last_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o catechize_v if_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v with_o a_o good_a 23._o intent_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v order_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o fruitful_a like_o good_a seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o saint_n gregory_n say_v cum_fw-la verbiboni_fw-la auditores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la reficiendis_fw-la eye_v majora_fw-la
law_n of_o nature_n may_v teach_v they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o every_o one_o be_v some_o measure_n have_v if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n he_o shall_v sure_o find_v he_o for_o god_n have_v make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o those_o that_o use_v the_o general_a light_n well_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o mean_n of_o further_a knowledge_n these_o may_v be_v excuse_v but_o the_o last_o a_o tanto_fw-la from_o so_o much_o but_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la from_o all_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o without_o sin_n but_o there_o two_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ignorance_n utter_o inexcusable_a 1._o affectata_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la affect_v ignorance_n when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n noluerunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la agerent_fw-la they_o will_v not_o understand_v to_o do_v well_o and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o know_v they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o nectunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la argumenta_fw-la devise_v argument_n to_o defend_v their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v cum_fw-la libenter_fw-la ignorent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d liberius_fw-la peccent_fw-la when_o man_n be_v wilful_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o free_o without_o 8._o check_n or_o remorse_n when_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o reject_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n say_v as_o they_o in_o job_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n s._n augustine_n say_v ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o inventione_n where_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o enquiry_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o find_v out_o but_o many_o will_v ask_v his_o opinion_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v dolose_a quaesisti_fw-la dolose_o invenisti_fw-la thou_o sought_v fraudulent_o and_o find_v according_o this_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o plain_a and_o so_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n 2._o supina_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la be_v the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v a_o careless_a and_o reckless_a ignorance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o time_n when_o a_o man_n have_v ex_fw-la quo_fw-la discat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la discere_fw-la may_v learn_v if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o they_o that_o either_o propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d sciendi_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d discendi_fw-la carelessness_n to_o know_v and_o slothfulness_n to_o learn_v or_o ob_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la querendi_fw-la modesty_n in_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n will_v be_v ignorant_a still_o of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n guilty_a the_o second_o thing_n forbid_v be_v a_o light_a knowledge_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 2._o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o only_o 3._o the_o whole_a want_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o but_o the_o not_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v 16._o that_o according_a to_o our_o year_n and_o gift_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v we_o must_v 20._o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o child_n in_o malice_n 9_o the_o prophet_n go_v low_a who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v as_o low_a as_o may_v be_v therefore_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n we_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o not_o be_v ever_o teach_v and_o never_o learning_n to_o have_v precept_n upon_o 10._o precept_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n line_n upon_o a_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a not_o too_o much_o at_o once_o ever_o learning_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o come_v to_o 7._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inveigh_v against_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o that_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n after_o much_o time_n spend_v in_o learning_n profit_v no_o better_o but_o still_o need_v to_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o succeed_a age_n shall_v have_v 3._o great_a knowledge_n as_o by_o daniel_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightn_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o by_o isaiah_n all_o thy_o child_n 28._o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o this_o be_v 13._o foretell_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o 2._o 9_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o ask_v a_o question_n not_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n but_o of_o full_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o high_a mystery_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o 3._o world_n and_o in_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 34._o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o religion_n that_o the_o woman_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v the_o weighty_a point_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o prohibition_n to_o they_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o which_o argue_v much_o knowledge_n though_o too_o great_a boldness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v aquila_n be_v but_o a_o tentmaker_n yet_o he_o afterward_o attain_v to_o such_o knowledge_n that_o he_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o severus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o but_o of_o mean_a condition_n yet_o afterward_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o a_o great_a evagr._fw-la see_v antioch_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o and_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o odious_a thing_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o if_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o prevail_v not_o with_o we_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v 12._o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n because_o we_o may_v pretend_v the_o profundity_n as_o a_o impediment_n yet_o let_v the_o tax_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n work_n shame_n in_o we_o that_o whereas_o we_o 12._o shall_v be_v pass_v the_o principle_n we_o have_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o we_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o knowledge_n must_v reach_v as_o to_o a_o discern_a quid_fw-la verum_fw-la what_o be_v true_a so_o to_o a_o give_v of_o reason_n quare_fw-la verum_fw-la why_o it_o be_v true_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o say_v 21_o or_o know_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o know_v our_o own_o shepherd_n and_o 5._o his_o voice_n or_o at_o least_o with_o s._n peter_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o 15._o fit_a with_o our_o sciol_n for_o the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n of_o controversy_n of_o discuss_v great_a and_o hard_a question_n this_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o but_o of_o timothy_n and_o other_o to_o who_o office_n and_o place_n it_o whole_o belong_v for_o in_o such_o thing_n sancta_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la holy_a simplicity_n be_v a_o virtue_n in_o layman_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v or_o expedient_a they_o shall_v jangle_n about_o every_o quiddity_n so_o must_v they_o not_o be_v like_o they_o that_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v understand_v but_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o 5._o they_o to_o check_v or_o control_v their_o teacher_n for_o herein_o they_o show_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v out_o of_o course_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n how_o can_v the_o building_n
both_o must_v concur_v s._n paul_n three_o rule_n of_o pie_n just_a sobrie_n s._n augustine_n his_o three_o rule_n contrary_a to_o three_o rule_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v riquire_n 1._o totos_fw-la 2._o totum_fw-la 3._o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la 3._o the_o reward_n 4._o the_o punishment_n chap._n xvi_o page_n 83_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a 1._o the_o act_n or_o work_n be_v know_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n yet_o their_o light_n more_o dim_a in_o the_o 1._o 2._o 4._o 10._o s._n paul_n three_o rule_n of_o pie_n sobrie_n just_a know_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o performance_n toti_fw-la totum_fw-la semper_fw-la 3._o they_o know_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n chap._n xvii_o page_n 68_o question_n about_o the_o law_n 1._o why_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v write_v before_o in_o man_n heart_n how_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n become_v dim_a three_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v deserve_v in_o three_o respect_n why_o the_o law_n be_v give_v at_o this_o time_n why_o only_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o law_n be_v in_o the_o law_n write_v 1._o the_o act._n 2._o the_o manner_n 3._o the_o reward_n 4._o the_o punishment_n 2._o whether_o any_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n how_o god_n be_v just_a in_o require_v that_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v a_o addition_n about_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n evangelical_a adam_n lose_v his_o ability_n not_o efficient_a but_o meritory_n god_n always_o give_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n how_o we_o keep_v it_o by_o faith_n 3._o why_o god_n promise_v life_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o chap._n xviii_o page_n 73_o of_o the_o preparation_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o make_v they_o willing_a by_o consideration_n of_o 1._o his_o benefit_n 2._o god_n right_a as_o lord_n 3._o their_o relation_n as_o creature_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n his_o benefit_n past_a and_o promise_v three_o motive_n to_o love_n 1_o beauty_n 2._o nearness_n 3._o benefit_n all_o in_o god_n 2._o to_o make_v they_o able_a by_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o that_o ceremonial_a wash_n signify_v our_o spiritual_a cleanse_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v pollute_v how_o we_o must_v be_v cleanse_v why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o abuse_n of_o thing_n lawful_a 3._o that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v too_o far_o bound_n be_v set_v of_o curiosity_n about_o thing_n unnecessary_a chap._n xix_o page_n 79_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n 1._o with_o thick_a cloud_n 2._o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 3._o with_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o terrible_a deliver_v of_o the_o law_n compare_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o the_o comparison_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n the_o use_n of_o this_o chap._n xx._n page_n 80_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n 1._o it_o bring_v none_o to_o perfection_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n a_o barren_a wilderness_n a_o mountain_n which_o none_o may_v touch_v 2._o by_o the_o mediator_n moses_n by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n because_o give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n given_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n moses_n have_v a_o veil_n the_o fiery_a serpent_n our_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o know_v our_o debt_n as_o by_o a_o book_n of_o account_n then_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o surety_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n viz._n christ_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v further_o into_o debt_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n chap._n i._o page_n 83_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o lawgiver_n 1._o wisdom_n 2._o authority_n both_o appear_v here_o god_n authority_n declare_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o he_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n from_o which_o flow_n two_o attribute_n 1._o his_o eternity_n 2._o his_o veracity_n or_o truth_n 2._o by_o his_o jurisdiction_n thy_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o by_o covenant_n 3._o by_o a_o late_a benefit_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o we_o chap._n ii_o page_n 87_o the_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n how_o by_o christian_n addition_n 6._o that_o the_o four_o fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o four_o first_o precept_n of_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n six_o rule_n of_o extent_n 1._o the_o affirmative_a imply_v the_o negative_a and_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v include_v 3._o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v by_o the_o outward_a 4._o the_o mean_n conduce_v be_v include_v in_o every_o precept_n 5._o the_o consequent_n and_o sign_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o precept_n ourselves_o but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o other_o leave_v we_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v 1._o jubendo_fw-la by_o command_v 2._o permittendo_fw-la by_o toleration_n 3._o provocando_fw-la by_o provocation_n 4._o suadendo_fw-la by_o persuasion_n 5._o consentiendo_fw-la by_o consent_v 6._o defendendo_fw-la by_o maintain_v 7._o scandalum_fw-la praebendo_fw-la by_o give_v scandal_n chap._n iii_o page_n 94_o rule_n of_o restraint_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n false_a rule_n make_v by_o the_o pharisee_n of_o custom_n addition_n 7._o of_o the_o force_n of_o church_n custom_n 3._o three_o rule_n of_o restraint_n 1._o by_o dispensation_n 2._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n 3._o by_o conflict_n of_o precept_n antinomia_fw-la wherein_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o ceremonial_a precept_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o moral_n 2._o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o first_o 3._o in_o the_o second_o table_n the_o follow_a precept_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o those_o before_o rule_v to_o expound_v in_o case_n of_o 1._o obscurity_n 2._o ambiguity_n 3._o controversy_n chap._n four_o page_n 98_o three_o general_a observation_n in_o the_o decalogue_n 1._o that_o the_o precept_n be_v all_o in_o the_o second_o person_n 2._o all_o but_o two_o be_v negative_a all_o but_o two_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n observation_n general_a from_o the_o first_o precept_n 1._o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o true_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v 2._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o rest_n 3._o that_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v chief_o command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n addition_n 8._o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n chap._n v._o page_n 100_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n 3._o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o god_n the_o sin_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o second_o be_v false_a religion_n to_o the_o three_o mix_v religion_n how_o our_o nanture_n be_v inclinable_a to_o those_o sin_n reason_n against_o they_o chap._n vi_o page_n 102._o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o have_v a_o god_n be_v include_v 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o 1._o the_o excellency_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o contrary_a forbid_a be_v 1._o ignorance_n 2._o light_a knowledge_n what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v of_o god_n impediment_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v remove_v rule_n of_o direction_n to_o be_v follow_v chap._n vii_o page_n 110._o the_o second_o inward_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n be_v faith_n reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n addition_n 9_o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o freedom_n of_o assent_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o unbelief_n addition_n 10._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n mean_n of_o believe_v of_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o thing_n temporal_a the_o trial_n of_o our_o trust_n six_o sign_n of_o faith_n chap._n viii_o page_n 120._o the_o three_o inward_a virtue_n be_v fear_n of_o
lest_o at_o the_o quit_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a they_o have_v neither_o the_o inward_a nor_o the_o outward_a but_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o be_v be_v under_o no_o yoke_n nor_o government_n at_o all_o 9_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v see_v a_o aptness_n and_o disposition_n in_o their_o child_n to_o vice_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v their_o inclination_n and_o propensity_n to_o profane_v and_o scurrilous_a jest_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o disposition_n betimes_o and_o to_o employ_v and_o exercise_v they_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v well_o order_v they_o will_v be_v as_o apt_a as_o to_o bad_a for_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o child_n can_v say_v of_o themselves_o bald-head_n to_o elisha_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o teach_v to_o say_v hosanna_n to_o christ._n 10._o that_o time_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v take_v which_o fit_v any_o thing_n best_o but_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o docibility_n of_o it_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o new_a mortar_n which_o savour_v most_o of_o that_o spice_n which_o be_v first_o beat_v in_o it_o and_o to_o a_o new_a vessel_n that_o retain_v the_o send_v of_o the_o first_o liquor_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d put_v into_o it_o quo_fw-la semel_fw-la est_fw-la imbuta_fw-la recens_fw-la servabit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d testa_n diu_fw-la as_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o this_o age_n be_v free_a from_o those_o care_n and_o passion_n which_o the_o world_n infuse_v into_o man_n of_o elder_a age_n as_o ambition_n malice_n adultery_n covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v be_v great_a remoras_fw-la and_o impediment_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n so_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o now_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o child_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v teach_v or_o catechise_v you_o say_v david_n in_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o although_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n prove_v little_a yet_o 11._o it_o explain_v well_o the_o english_a and_o the_o latin_a follow_v well_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etymology_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v proportion_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o iterate_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o second_o time_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o acuere_fw-la to_o whet_v or_o sharpen_v to_o make_v it_o the_o fit_a to_o enter_v and_o 2._o repetere_fw-la to_o go_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v with_o our_o knife_n upon_o a_o whetstone_n and_o in_o both_o these_o be_v contain_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o catechist_n and_o catichize_v of_o the_o first_o by_o make_v his_o doctrine_n the_o easy_a to_o enter_v by_o give_v it_o such_o a_o edge_n by_o a_o perspicuous_a method_n as_o that_o child_n may_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o carry_v away_o also_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o the_o late_a by_o often_o go_v over_o that_o which_o he_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o knife_n do_v a_o whetstone_n and_o to_o repeat_v and_o iterate_v it_o till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o own_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o resound_v be_v include_v a_o iteration_n from_o which_o word_n we_o have_v our_o echo_n in_o english_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o to_o sound_v the_o last_o syllable_n and_o such_o sounder_n happy_o there_o be_v enough_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sound_v the_o whole_a after_o one_o again_o and_o such_o be_v the_o repetition_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o right_n and_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a catechise_v christian_n and_o those_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o give_v the_o whole_a verse_n or_o word_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n catechism_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n or_o religion_n first_o declare_v by_o the_o catechiser_n to_o learner_n of_o which_o afterward_o account_n be_v give_v by_o the_o learner_n to_o their_o instructor_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o preach_v 1._o preach_v be_v a_o dilate_v of_o one_o member_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o just_a treatise_n catechise_v be_v a_o contract_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o sum_n 2._o preach_v be_v apply_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n old_a and_o young_a catechise_v be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a 3._o in_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o repetition_n require_v from_o the_o auditor_n in_o catechise_v a_o account_n or_o repetition_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o catechise_v now_o upon_o these_o difference_n 3_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v or_o 3._o queres_fw-la be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o by_o what_o warrant_v abridgement_n or_o sum_n be_v make_v 2._o what_o we_o have_v to_o warrant_v teach_v of_o child_n by_o way_n of_o catechise_n 3._o upon_o what_o ground_n answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o catechise_v 1._o the_o warrant_n for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lawyer_n reduce_v the_o whole_a law_n under_o two_o head_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o again_o our_o saviour_n catechise_v nicodemus_n make_v a_o epitome_n or_o abridgement_n 16._o of_o the_o gospel_n under_o one_o head_n sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o solomon_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n reduce_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o 13._o man_n into_o two_o head_n 1_o fear_n god_n 2_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 4._o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n draw_v the_o principle_n 21._o of_o religion_n to_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d and_o repentance_n repentance_n towards_o 1._o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o opinion_n that_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o sum_n be_v mean_v 13._o by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o of_o that_o form_n 17._o of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 6._o 6._o last_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d lawyer_n their_o 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n isagoges_o and_o therefore_o divine_n may_v have_v their_o epitome_n if_o we_o demand_v a_o reason_n hereof_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o one_o that_o we_o may_v 37._o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o dependence_n or_o be_v able_a to_o refer_v all_o our_o reading_n and_o hear_n to_o certain_a principal_a head_n thereby_o to_o enclose_v or_o limit_v our_o study_n and_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o the_o 2_o head_n to_o which_o christ_n reduce_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d legis_fw-la a_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v wander_v in_o infinito_fw-la campo_fw-it in_o too_o large_a a_o field_n and_o so_o waver_v clemens_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basis_n a_o foundation_n or_o groundplot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o or_o rough_a draught_n of_o a_o picture_n and_o as_o these_o abridgement_n be_v for_o our_o short_a so_o for_o our_o more_o easy_a attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o may_v 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v so_o many_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v well_o aid_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_o be_v to_o our_o bless_a god_n who_o have_v make_v necessary_a doctrine_n compendious_a and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o compendious_a not_o so_o necessary_a but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v with_o we_o a_o double_a proviso_n 1._o that_o we_o remain_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexcusable_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o seek_v not_o his_o knowledge_n be_v make_v easy_a by_o a_o short_a compendium_n 20._o 13._o 2._o we_o must_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ever_o hildren_n but_o man_n in_o understanding_n and_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o compe_n dious_o deliver_v we_o must_v trust_v and_o believe_v in_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o
we_o say_v in_o our_o liturgy_n day_n by_o day_n we_o magnify_v thou_o every_o 2._o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n we_o want_v daily_a bread_n bread_n necessary_n for_o 〈◊〉_d our_o sustentation_n every_o day_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o come_v every_o day_n to_o beg_v it_o and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v daily_o because_o of_o his_o daily_a benefit_n the_o apostle_n be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n 42._o preach_v and_o break_v bread_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o there_o alone_o there_o be_v some_o auditor_n some_o communicant_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v command_v his_o blessing_n if_o we_o take_v our_o own_o time_n to_o come_v for_o they_o at_o our_o own_o leisure_n therefore_o si_fw-la nolumus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d querere_fw-la deum_fw-la queramus_fw-la voraciter_fw-la queramus_fw-la 24._o 〈◊〉_d queramus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v barnard_n if_o we_o mean_v not_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a seek_v he_o first_o true_o and_o then_o often_o and_o with_o perseverance_n and_o diligence_n for_o delectatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etdiligentia_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d seque_fw-la necessario_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la delight_n love_n and_o diligence_n do_v mutnal_o and_o necessary_o follow_v one_o another_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v when_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text_n auscultate_fw-la harken_v which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n 2._o auscultate_fw-la mihi_fw-la harken_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v 35._o our_o saviour_n god_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o 13._o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o they_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o present_a absent_a the_o heathen_a observe_v that_o soloecism_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o in_o speak_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v so_o present_a that_o we_o give_v ear_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o near_o as_o our_o body_n sacrifice_n and_o meat-offering_a 6._o say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o do_v not_o require_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v and_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d pharaoh_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o idle_a man_n exercise_n and_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n lie_v upon_o the_o speaker_n but_o christ_n make_v 18._o it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o hear_v well_o and_o therefore_o give_v this_o caution_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v well_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v more_o and_o from_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o well_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o little_o he_o have_v before_o it_o will_v not_o be_v therefore_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a qualification_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o true_a and_o right_a hearer_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n not_o with_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n 〈◊〉_d confidence_n 〈◊〉_d multo_fw-la bene_fw-la timere_fw-la quam_fw-la male_a fidere_fw-la say_v s._n aug._n it_o be_v much_o better_a 〈◊〉_d fear_v well_o then_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a for_o as_o a_o awful_a respect_n and_o holy_a fear_n be_v require_v in_o our_o preparation_n before_o we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v continue_v while_o we_o be_v there_o and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o fear_n in_o our_o preparation_n and_o come_v thither_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o so_o there_o be_v no_o less_o reason_n of_o our_o reverend_a deportment_n in_o hear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d audis_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la tuus_fw-la dulcis_fw-la est_fw-la attend_v quid_fw-la diligas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la rectus_fw-la attend_v quid_fw-la time_n as_o ut_fw-la amere_fw-la &_o timore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d excitatus_fw-la 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a mark_v what_o thou_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v just_a mark_v what_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_v that_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v keep_v his_o law_n there_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o in_o the_o law_n that_o offend_v against_o this_o duty_n the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v when_o the_o apostle_n do_v break_v bread_n 13._o and_o pray_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o counsel_n 43._o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d god_n acceptable_o how_o be_v that_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 28._o 2._o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d dull_o or_o cold_o or_o sleepy_o we_o must_v not_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o hear_n as_o though_o 7._o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n message_n be_v full_o deliver_v 143._o to_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o god_n we_o must_v do_v it_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o whether_o 40._o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n or_o piety_n the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n must_v never_o go_v out_o 9_o apperitione_n 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o see_v what_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d to_o sleepy_a 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coelorum_fw-la neo_fw-la otio_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o sleeper_n nor_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o eternity_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n 3._o auscultate_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la in_o silence_n without_o talk_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a 7._o say_v the_o preacher_n and_o when_o can_v this_o be_v better_a then_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o keep_v 1._o silence_n before_o i_o say_v god_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v home_o to_o this_o point_n 13._o 20._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n keep_v silence_n before_o he_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o disciple_n be_v silent_a when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n nay_o the_o very_a heathen_a before_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n begin_v have_v a_o officer_n that_o cry_v to_o the_o assembly_n hoc_fw-la agite_fw-la intend_v this_o only_o leave_v talk_v and_o be_v still_o 4._o the_o next_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aberratione_fw-la oculorum_fw-la harken_v without_o gaze_v our_o eye_n must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o marketplace_n we_o see_v the_o disciple_n 11_o 20_o be_v blame_v for_o gaze_v it_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o instruction_n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o staidness_n in_o they_o and_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o must_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n do_v beside_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v more_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n auscultate_fw-la then_o in_o audite_fw-la the_o one_o be_v 1._o but_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o noise_n or_o sound_n and_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v with_o attention_n to_o listen_v and_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d this_o difference_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n when_o god_n promise_v blessing_n to_o the_o obedient_a jew_n he_o say_v not_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o into_o the_o voice_n of_o 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v heanken_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n between_o hear_v and_o harken_v now_o if_o the_o eye_n wander_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hearken_v or_o the_o mind_n observe_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v fix_v 〈◊〉_d great_a hope_n that_o they_o all_o concur_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v let_v thy_o eye_n observe_v my_o way_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o
the_o 24._o earth_n every_o where_o wander_a 5._o last_o auscultate_fw-la ut_fw-la retineatis_fw-la harken_v to_o keep_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 28_o this_o virtus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o retentive_a faculty_n make_v a_o hearer_n complete_a bless_a be_v they_o say_v 3._o our_o saviour_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o say_v saint_n john_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o 1_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o lay_v not_o the_o word_n up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o rabbin_z compare_v such_o ear_n to_o a_o hour_n glass_n that_o when_o one_o glass_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n it_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o sand_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o other_o these_o kind_n of_o ear_n be_v ever_o the_o worst_a not_o worthy_a to_o participate_v the_o mystery_n of_o 19_o god_n there_o must_v not_o be_v only_o a_o lay_n up_o in_o our_o memory_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n too_o till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a that_o which_o 23._o the_o heart_n do_v not_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o pharaoh_n return_v to_o his_o house_n but_o the_o thing_n he_o 6._o hear_v do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o place_n this_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v prescribe_v plain_o we_o be_v in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n greedy_a of_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vain_a superficial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v 11_o to_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n and_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o writing_n commit_v to_o memory_n and_o talk_v of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v shall_v be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o we_o 1._o examination_n 2._o meditation_n 3._o conference_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o follow_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n search_v the_o 39_o scripture_n not_o run_v after_o diviner_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 19_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n saint_n luke_n testify_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n why_o because_o they_o search_v the_o 11._o scrptur_n daily_o the_o preachen_n or_o catechiser_n must_v not_o do_v all_o for_o we_o something_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n let_v we_o 49._o search_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o preacher_n give_v his_o heart_n to_o search_v out_o wisdom_n that_o 13._o be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o say_v holy_a job_n 〈◊〉_d search_v out_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o 16._o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n thus_o must_v hearer_n search_v the_o scripture_n 10._o not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o without_o their_o teacher_n much_o less_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n but_o to_o confirm_v their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o they_o hear_v meditation_n be_v the_o second_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v as_o upon_o those_o we_o read_v s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v prescribe_v rule_n to_o timothy_n 15._o how_o to_o order_v himself_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n also_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n 8._o give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o after_o a_o general_a exhortation_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o conclude_v with_o final_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o s._n augustine_n quod_fw-la habes_fw-la cave_n ne_fw-la perdas_fw-la take_v heed_n thou_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v get_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v if_o we_o only_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o think_v not_o afterward_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v better_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v either_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o duty_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o practice_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 63._o and_o king_n david_n do_v often_o so_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o 119_o psalm_n in_o diverse_a place_n 119._o the_o last_o duty_n be_v conference_n and_o this_o be_v do_v either_o first_o by_o auditor_n among_o themselves_o or_o second_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o learned_a the_o first_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o yet_o not_o 16._o in_o conventicle_n and_o the_o other_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n agge_n ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v 11._o the_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o former_a prophet_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v 7._o knowledge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o then_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o deep_a sea_n to_o wade_v through_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n confer_v with_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o direction_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v young_a take_v this_o course_n his_o parent_n find_v he_o not_o only_o hear_v the_o 46._o doctor_n but_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n though_o it_o be_v the_o common_a say_v that_o experience_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o knowedge_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n be_v the_o grandmother_n for_o it_o beget_v experience_n now_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la fructus_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la this_o be_v 9_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o in_o disease_n there_o be_v bastard_n fever_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verarum_fw-la febrium_fw-la symptom_n &_o sign_n of_o true_a fever_n so_o be_v there_o also_o 〈◊〉_d pietas_fw-la bastard_n religion_n which_o have_v specious_a show_n of_o true_a 〈◊〉_d see_v then_o that_o preach_n and_o catechise_n may_v fail_v and_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n 8._o tell_v martha_n vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v one_o thing_n needful_a while_o we_o have_v the_o 42._o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d necessarium_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o god_n in_o it_o lest_o 28._o it_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o 4._o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o why_o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o elies_n son_n they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n therefore_o the_o 25._o lord_n do_v slay_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n by_o hear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 4._o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o hear_n and_o of_o catechumeni_fw-la make_v we_o proficient_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o endeavour_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o say_n of_o s._n cyril_n a_o ancient_a catechist_n meum_fw-la est_fw-la docere_fw-la vestrum_fw-la auscultare_fw-la dei_fw-la perficere_fw-la it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o hear_v and_o god_n to_o perfect_a and_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v and_o you_o hear_v and_o so_o much_o for_o venite_fw-la &_o auscultate_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o four_o first_o step_n 1_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o happiness_n in_o riches_n prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n nor_o in_o honour_n nor_o in_o pleasure_n nor_o in_o moral_a virtue_n nor_o in_o contemplation_n general_a reason_n against_o they_o all_o that_o felicity_n can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o 1_o because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v 2_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o uncertain_a in_o god_n only_o be_v true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v the_o work_n of_o
be_v many_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o father_n to_o be_v a_o father_n a_o man_n that_o will_v travail_v to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o know_v not_o must_v believe_v those_o that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o if_o a_o man_n return_v from_o travail_n report_v that_o he_o have_v see_v such_o aman_n or_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v hard_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v except_o he_o bring_v proof_n or_o witness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v demonstration_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a so_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o rule_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o into_o what_o be_v soever_o a_o scholar_n be_v initiate_v oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o scholar_n must_v believe_v his_o master_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o teacher_n and_o this_o ground_n have_v this_o principle_n actio_fw-la perfecti_fw-la in_o imperfecto_fw-la recipitur_fw-la we_o be_v imperfect_a before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o perfection_n first_o imperfect_a then_o perfect_a wood_n receive_v heat_n from_o fire_n before_o it_o can_v burn_v and_o be_v fire_n so_o learner_n receive_v knowledge_n by_o faith_n from_o other_o 9_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a themselves_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n nist_n credideritis_fw-la non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v 2._o when_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o belief_n than_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o demonstration_n either_o a_o prieri_fw-la or_o a_o posteriori_fw-la to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n because_o ut_fw-la virtutum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la principia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la innata_fw-la sunt_fw-la some_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o other_o virtue_n be_v inbred_a and_o natural_a to_o we_o though_o much_o deface_v and_o deprave_v by_o humane_a corruption_n and_o principia_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la contraria_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certainty_n of_o true_a knowledge_n but_o reason_n and_o religion_n agree_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n true_a reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d help_n to_o faith_n 18._o and_o faith_n a_o help_n to_o reason_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o lady_n reason_n her_o dutiful_a handmaid_n eaith_o 19_o and_o right_a reason_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o as_o a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a light_n yea_o faith_n be_v samma_fw-la ratio_fw-la 3._o have_v thus_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o belief_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o reason_n we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o high_a teacher_n for_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o perfect_a way_n yet_o we_o be_v unperfect_a walk_v unperfect_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o transcend_v nature_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n only_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o keep_v in_o this_o way_n 4._o because_o this_o inspiration_n come_v not_o total_o at_o the_o first_o all_o at_o once_o we_o must_v grow_v to_o perfection_n pedetentim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o come_v up_o by_o degree_n till_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v in_o full_a measure_n to_o we_o festinandum_fw-la lent_fw-la we_o must_v hasten_v yet_o slow_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v praepropera_fw-la consilia_fw-la rash_a attempt_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n rule_n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la non_fw-la festinabit_fw-la he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 26._o but_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n gradation_n add_v virtue_n to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n 5._o to_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o degree_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n of_o via_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o believe_v 2._o by_o strengthen_v that_o belief_n 3._o by_o expect_v the_o spirit_n for_o our_o director_n 4._o and_o last_o by_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o a_o right_a path_n chap._n v._n 3_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n misbelief_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o autotheisme_n 2._o polytheisme_n 3._o atheism_n 4._o diabolisme_n the_o reason_n of_o atheist_n answer_v religion_n uphold_v all_o state_n the_o original_n of_o atheism_n from_o 1._o discontent_n 2._o sensuality_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v our_o three_o station_n or_o journey_n for_o our_o better_a preparation_n and_o strengthen_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v four_o obstacle_n or_o error_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n misbelief_n see_v in_o four_o point_n the_o first_o be_v autotheisme_n when_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v he_o either_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n or_o 2._o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n as_o god_n or_o 3._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 4._o or_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o deceive_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o that_o by_o eat_v the_o apple_n his_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o depart_v from_o god_n by_o unbelief_n and_o presumption_n to_o who_o he_o must_v come_v again_o by_o belief_n and_o humiliation_n but_o in_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o transgress_v god_n command_n and_o follow_v the_o devil_n counsel_n he_o confute_v that_o opinion_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o bush_n so_o alexander_n by_o his_o flatterer_n persuasion_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o be_v wound_v at_o a_o siege_n he_o cry_v hic_fw-la sanguis_fw-la hominem_fw-la denotat_fw-la his_o blood_n show_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v scare_v with_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n flee_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o hide_v himself_o can_v cry_v out_o hic_fw-la deus_fw-la claudius_n non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o be_v god_n claudius_n be_v none_o the_o second_o be_v polytheisme_n because_o god_n be_v a_o help_n to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n in_o make_v he_o garment_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o dress_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v he_o food_n and_o give_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v a_o help_n and_o stay_v to_o man_n the_o devil_n by_o a_o false_a inversion_n strike_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v beneficial_a to_o man_n be_v his_o god_n and_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o feed_v we_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o derive_v that_o good_a to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d many_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o celestial_a body_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v unto_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o absurdity_n as_o that_o cat_n crocodile_n and_o many_o other_o unreasonable_a creature_n become_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o three_o be_v atheism_n when_o this_o multitude_n of_o god_n grow_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d poet_n say_v of_o they_o quorum_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la they_o have_v god_n grow_v in_o their_o garden_n it_o soon_o become_v a_o question_n and_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o some_o conceive_v why_o diagoras_n first_o broach_v this_o doubt_n last_o diabolisme_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n thus_o far_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v stay_v long_o there_o therefore_o to_o show_v his_o masterpiece_n he_o bring_v himself_o by_o his_o lie_n false_a and_o doubtful_a oracle_n and_o the_o like_a first_o into_o admiration_n and_o then_o even_o to_o adoration_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o he_o want_v not_o worshipper_n even_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o great_a person_n as_o appollonius_n tyaneus_n jamblicus_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n fall_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o prove_v necromancer_n sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n the_o like_a success_n he_o have_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n the_o people_n in_o after_o age_n fall_v into_o contention_n about_o religion_n they_o grow_v at_o length_n
feed_v by_o the_o navel_n after_o the_o birth_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o motus_fw-la the_o motion_n or_o movens_fw-la 2._o the_o mover_n be_v first_o and_o therefore_o no_o beginning_n can_v be_v prove_v we_o say_v that_o 2._o we_o can_v no_o more_o certain_o affirm_v whether_o the_o systole_n or_o diastole_n the_o rise_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o pulse_n be_v first_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pulse_n and_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o so_o say_v we_o of_o the_o motion_n and_o mover_n see_v then_o that_o of_o every_o thing_n a_o beginning_n there_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o one_o of_o these_o three_o 1._o from_o chance_n 2._o or_o from_o nature_n 3._o or_o from_o god_n reason_n against_o chance_n 1._o from_o chance_v it_o can_v be_v for_o if_o a_o man_n travail_n through_o a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n place_n and_o see_v a_o cottage_n or_o sty_n there_o in_o his_o own_o reason_n he_o will_v conceive_v that_o some_o body_n have_v be_v there_o to_o erect_v or_o set_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o be_v there_o forte_fw-fr fortuito_fw-la by_o chance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o circumference_n or_o a_o triangle_n as_o aristippus_n do_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n he_o will_v soon_o imagine_v that_o some_o artist_n or_o skilful_a man_n have_v draw_v it_o and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n no_o more_o be_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o fortune_n for_o in_o our_o common_a talk_n the_o generation_n of_o thing_n we_o attribute_v not_o to_o chance_v but_o the_o corruption_n we_o call_v mischance_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o house_n burn_v or_o the_o like_a we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o a_o mischance_n but_o thing_n of_o generation_n and_o invention_n we_o ascribe_v to_o art_n or_o counsel_n in_o the_o argonaut_n of_o apollonius_n the_o silly_a countryman_n that_o see_v the_o first_o ship_n arrive_v at_o colchos_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v some_o skilful_a pilot_n to_o guide_v it_o 2._o in_o fortuitis_fw-la or_o thing_n by_o chance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n observe_v no_o more_o then_o in_o cast_v of_o dice_n but_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o in_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o confuse_a 3._o chance_n and_o purpose_n can_v never_o agree_v for_o fortune_n be_v define_v to_o be_v praeter_fw-la propositum_fw-la beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o purpose_n if_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o purpose_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o chance_n but_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o that_o eye_n have_v its_o object_n that_o object_n its_o line_n that_o line_n its_o medium_n and_o species_n and_o so_o a_o counsel_n and_o mutual_a destination_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o chance_n reason_n against_o nature_n 1._o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v than_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o it_o and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a reason_n give_v for_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o philosopher_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o neither_o chap_n which_o be_v able_a to_o knap_n in_o sunder_o even_a iron_n itself_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a upholder_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n which_o consume_v any_o meat_n and_o yet_o hurt_v not_o itself_o nor_o any_o part_n about_o it_o and_o even_o the_o virtue_n they_o make_v they_o not_o all_o natural_a but_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heroical_a and_o come_v from_o god_n 2._o if_o nature_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o shall_v nothing_o be_v do_v against_o nature_n because_o nothing_o can_v oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o if_o nature_n have_v that_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v and_o set_v on_o work_n so_o excellent_a a_o frame_n as_o the_o world_n be_v it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v its_o course_n but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o the_o command_n of_o joshua_n against_o nature_n course_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o eclipse_n in_o the_o full_a of_o 12._o the_o moon_n against_o nature_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n 33._o see_v then_o that_o the_o beginning_n come_v neither_o from_o chance_n nor_o nature_n it_o must_v neceslary_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o prophecy_n show_v the_o same_o which_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o plain_a term_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o cyrus_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o king_n josiah_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o of_o re-edify_n of_o jericho_n five_o hundred_o year_n almost_o before_o it_o be_v repair_v by_o hiel_n and_o all_o these_o in_o iisdem_fw-la terminis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o word_n set_v down_o in_o those_o prophecy_n the_o orderly_a and_o artificial_a frame_v the_o creature_n at_o the_o creation_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n but_o god_n for_o even_o they_o who_o neither_o miracle_n nor_o religion_n can_v move_v the_o most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n have_v astonish_v and_o confound_v and_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o confession_n of_o a_o supreme_a and_o supernatural_a power_n pliny_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o little_a gnat_n that_o by_o her_o trunk_n make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n and_o say_v that_o without_o a_o supreme_a power_n above_o nature_n that_o creature_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o make_v the_o like_a he_o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o butterfly_n and_o galen_n after_o he_o have_v blasphemous_o treat_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o man_n when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o least_o account_n fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o name_n and_o confess_v god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v sing_v hymnum_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o describe_v it_o now_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n above_o nature_n so_o likewise_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o for_o first_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n as_o we_o say_v before_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n immortal_a this_o soul_n than_o must_v either_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o take_v its_o be_v from_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n 1._o because_o it_o know_v not_o itself_o neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o anatomy_n at_o omnis_fw-la causa_fw-la novit_fw-la effectum_fw-la every_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a know_v its_o effect_n not_o only_o after_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o before_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v so_o produce_v our_o father_n in_o beget_v and_o our_o mother_n in_o conceive_v know_v not_o what_o be_v beget_v what_o be_v conceive_v but_o in_o causa_fw-la principali_fw-la necessario_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la effectum_fw-la antequam_fw-la existat_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o producendo_fw-la in_o the_o principal_a cause_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v that_o it_o know_v the_o effect_n before_o it_o be_v and_o while_o it_o be_v in_o produce_v 2._o again_o after_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o can_v command_v every_o part_n of_o we_o as_o theartery_n and_o pulse_n that_o they_o beat_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o proceed_v not_o nor_o be_v cause_n of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o seek_v a_o cause_n elsewhere_o for_o as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v reason_n but_o man_n so_o none_o above_o reason_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n come_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n than_o reason_n and_o the_o poet_n aratus_n be_v quote_v 28._o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v his_o generation_n 3._o in_o our_o soul_n be_v certain_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n principle_n of_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a truth_n as_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o superior_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o injury_n to_o keep_v promise_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n and_o the_o like_a without_o observe_v whereof_o no_o society_n
therefore_o it_o must_v be_v for_o his_o honour_n for_o to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o create_v we_o that_o for_o his_o honour_n we_o shall_v seek_v and_o serve_v he_o 2._o the_o next_o be_v that_o he_o reward_v such_o as_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o where_o there_o be_v two_o relative_n there_o be_v a_o ground_a mutual_a duty_n between_o they_o as_o between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n love_n and_o obedience_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n mutual_a love_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n care_n and_o service_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n providence_n and_o honour_n now_o between_o god_n and_o his_o true_a servant_n that_o seek_v he_o faithful_o there_o be_v reverence_n and_o love_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o and_o though_o we_o be_v but_o verna_fw-la domini_fw-la god_n bondman_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n because_o he_o be_v our_o legislator_n lawmaker_n yet_o he_o have_v promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v not_o as_o king_n who_o give_v law_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o but_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o they_o god_n goodness_n be_v great_a to_o we_o man_n and_o as_o god_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o child_n that_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o so_o have_v he_o retribution_n viz._n punishment_n for_o they_o that_o neglect_v he_o and_o break_v his_o commandment_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o prove_v both_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a story_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n that_o god_n providence_n be_v manifest_a in_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o so_o much_o against_o the_o epicure_n chap._n viii_o the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o paganism_n reason_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o philosopher_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o beast_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o true_a and_o that_o all_o other_o either_o oracle_n or_o book_n of_o religion_n beside_o those_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o apostle_n have_v set_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n or_o ground_n that_o though_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o if_o but_o one_o god_n then_o but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o search_n whereof_o we_o come_v into_o a_o quadrivium_fw-la or_o way_n that_o have_v four_a turn_n viz._n the_o four_o principal_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v seek_v god_n these_o be_v 1._o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a in_o america_n and_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o tartary_n who_o worship_n the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v call_v paganism_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o jew_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v call_v judaisme_n 3._o that_o of_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o asia_n part_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n and_o this_o we_o call_v turkism_n or_o mahometanisme_n 4._o that_o which_o christian_n hold_v which_o be_v call_v christianity_n now_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a it_o rest_v to_o prove_v which_o of_o they_o be_v so_o the_o amperours_n ambassador_n be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o grand_a signior_n or_o great_a turk_n and_o espy_v in_o a_o cloth_n of_o estate_n four_o candlestick_n wrought_v with_o four_o candle_n in_o they_o three_z whereof_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o socket_n as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o four_o of_o they_o burn_v with_o this_o arabic_a inscription_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la lux_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n question_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o three_o be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v they_o be_v the_o true_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o which_o the_o false_a and_o first_o begin_v with_o 1._o paganism_n and_o this_o have_v once_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n except_o one_o corner_n of_o syria_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n policy_n and_o philosophy_n the_o heathen_a exceed_v all_o other_o nation_n and_o their_o light_n shine_v that_o way_n bright_a above_o other_o and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v all_o light_v our_o candle_n at_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o they_o for_o their_o extraordinary_a natural_a and_o humane_a knowledge_n so_o the_o simple_a of_o we_o may_v laugh_v at_o they_o for_o their_o absurdity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o dim_a have_v their_o light_n burn_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v have_v two_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o they_o err_v because_o they_o have_v many_o god_n many_o lord_n and_o indeed_o many_o they_o have_v varro_n make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 30000_o whereof_o there_o be_v 300_o jupiter_n beside_o a_o number_n call_v dii_o majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la &_o dii_o tutelares_fw-la tutelar_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n speakeh_fw-it quis_fw-la numerare_fw-la dei_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v they_o 1._o he_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v can_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o reason_n be_v inferior_a cause_n be_v resemblance_n of_o superior_a and_o they_o of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o see_v in_o all_o inferior_a cause_n many_o branch_n come_v from_o one_o root_n many_o part_n be_v rule_v by_o one_o head_n many_o vein_n from_o one_o master-vein_n and_o many_o river_n and_o channel_n 6._o from_o one_o fountain_n so_o in_o superior_a cause_n there_o be_v many_o cause_n from_o one_o as_o many_o light_n from_o one_o and_o many_o motion_n from_o one_o motion_n therefore_o in_o the_o high_a cause_n this_o unity_n must_v needs_o be_v after_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n 2._o in_o quem_fw-la omne_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la in_o who_o all_o thing_n meet_v as_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o mutual_a order_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o one_o another_o mutuus_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la that_o mutual_a order_n which_o be_v be_v from_o order_n join_v in_o one_o as_o all_o thing_n flow_v from_o one_o so_o they_o return_v to_o one_o again_o therefore_o one_o and_o but_o one_o god_n but_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o for_o pythagoras_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a power_n in_o god_n else_o man_n understanding_n shall_v exceed_v its_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o conceive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o its_o cause_n be_v it_o only_o finite_a for_o si_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o infinita_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la natura_fw-la infinita_fw-la quia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la capacitas_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la if_o the_o power_n be_v infinite_a the_o subject_n in_o which_o that_o power_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v also_o infinite_a because_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o adjunct_n exceed_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o its_o subject_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a therefore_o but_o one_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v two_o infinite_n there_o must_v be_v a_o line_n to_o part_v they_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v both_o finite_a and_o have_v several_a force_n and_o be_v divide_v can_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o both_o one_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imperfectnesse_n in_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o two_o go_n again_o as_o lactantius_n argue_v if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n and_o god_n attribute_v be_v omnipotency_n they_o must_v be_v both_o omnipotent_a of_o equal_a force_n and_o power_n or_o unequal_a if_o of_o equal_a than_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o equal_a and_o both_o agree_v then_o be_v one_o of_o they_o superfluous_a but_o superfluity_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o deity_n if_o they_o disagree_v and_o be_v of_o unequal_a power_n than_o the_o great_a will_v swallow_v up_o the_o less_o and_o so_o reduce_v all_o into_o one_o and_o so_o the_o lesser_a be_v not_o omnipotent_a and_o by_o consequent_a no_o god_n and_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_a outward_o hold_v polytheisme_n or_o many_o god_n because_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o in_o policy_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v their_o commonwealth_n
yet_o private_o they_o condemn_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o inconvenient_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v many_o god_n yet_o to_o some_o they_o give_v the_o place_n and_o title_n of_o a_o father_n and_o to_o the_o other_o of_o child_n to_o some_o of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o subject_n the_o advice_n of_o pythagoras_n to_o his_o shcoler_n be_v to_o search_v till_o they_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o aristotle_n drift_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o primum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o the_o omnium_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o the_o primum_fw-la ex_fw-la primis_fw-la the_o first_o of_o all_o plato_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n give_v he_o this_o rule_n that_o in_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v of_o certain_a truth_n he_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o in_o those_o which_o contain_v doubtful_a thing_n he_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v god_n his_o note_n of_o truth_n and_o god_n of_o uncertainty_n 〈◊〉_d rule_n to_o his_o scholar_n be_v dicite_fw-la plures_fw-la &_o dicite_fw-la nullum_fw-la say_v there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o say_v there_o be_v none_o and_o sophocles_n hold_v in_o truth_n vnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o that_o among_o themselves_o they_o mutter_v the_o truth_n howsoever_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o live_v in_o their_o error_n of_o polytheisme_n but_o because_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o philosopher_n 4_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o give_v out_o that_o the_o ancient_n be_v never_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n but_o only_o give_v one_o god_n diverse_a name_n to_o distinguish_v their_o effect_n and_o not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a god_n but_o ascribe_v power_n to_o one_o god_n only_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o a_o little_a further_o 1._o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v diversity_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o second_o they_o erect_v several_a image_n to_o they_o now_o if_o they_o be_v circumscript_n then_o can_v they_o be_v no_o god_n for_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la quia_fw-la infinitus_fw-la god_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o if_o a_o image_n can_v express_v they_o they_o be_v circumscript_n 2._o again_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o heathen_a religion_n seek_v no_o further_a than_o their_o eye_n lead_v they_o strike_v no_o further_o than_o the_o skin_n look_v only_o after_o outward_a action_n they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v search_v into_o the_o reins_o nor_o have_v any_o remedy_n to_o restrain_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o vice_n thereof_o as_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n but_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n forbid_v concupiscence_n and_o bridle_v the_o affection_n strike_v deep_a than_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o have_v the_o heathen_a neither_o true_a god_n nor_o true_a religion_n 3._o they_o attribute_v but_o particular_a honour_n to_o particular_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a benefit_n they_o conceive_v that_o they_o receive_v respective_o from_o they_o as_o to_o some_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o physic_n to_o some_o for_o their_o good_a success_n in_o war_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v who_o providence_n extend_v universal_o and_o have_v power_n alike_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o and_o there_o fore_o be_v not_o go_n 4_o again_o the_o objection_n of_o cyrill_n to_o julian_n which_o make_v he_o to_o stagger_v be_v strong_a against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n which_o defile_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o something_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v it_o but_o their_o religion_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n 5_o that_o their_o god_n be_v no_o god_n but_o man_n appear_v in_o that_o their_o parent_n be_v know_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o heathen_a writer_n themselves_o as_o of_o hesiod_n in_o his_o theognia_n tully_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o other_o as_o also_o by_o cyril_n against_o julian_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr givitate_fw-la dei_fw-la eusebius_n the_o preparatione_n evangelica_n but_o best_a by_o gregory_n nyssen_n &_o cyprian_a de_fw-la vanitate_fw-la idolorum_fw-la and_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o leo_n a_o priest_n of_o egypt_n be_v inform_v by_o he_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o other_o nation_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n &_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n come_v from_o egyptian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o cecrops_n and_o from_o phoenicia_n by_o cadmus_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v they_o from_o the_o greek_n by_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o the_o egyptian_a god_n be_v but_o man_n for_o their_o descent_n be_v know_v as_o hermes_n tresmegistus_n and_o esculapius_n who_o descend_v from_o vranius_n and_o mercurius_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v their_o go_n 6_o again_o their_o god_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o wicked_a man_n for_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o faculty_n to_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o fit_v they_o for_o a_o more_o bless_a life_n by_o frame_v they_o in_o fimilitude_n to_o the_o action_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n their_o god_n as_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o no_o god_n so_o be_v they_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o conversation_n stigmatyze_v with_o rape_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a sin_n as_o not_o only_o their_o own_o story_n testify_v of_o they_o but_o other_o historian_n also_o without_o exception_n as_o eusebius_n cyrill_n 〈◊〉_d against_o appion_n athanasius_n origen_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o but_o here_o will_v be_v make_v a_o question_n or_o objection_n consist_v of_o 2._o part_n 1._o if_o their_o objection_n god_n be_v but_o man_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o divine_a honour_n 2._o and_o second_o how_o come_v beast_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o heathen_a with_o the_o like_a worship_n 1._o to_o these_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v a_o general_a answer_n revolt_n from_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n except_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v infuce_v this_o maxim_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o man_n be_v to_o worship_v they_o that_o do_v they_o good_a or_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a 2_o another_o cause_n of_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o man_n we_o have_v from_o sanchuntathon_n porphyry_n relation_n that_o ninus_n have_v obtain_v the_o monarchy_n erect_v a_o image_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n belus_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o no_o less_o respect_v by_o other_o then_o by_o himself_o he_o make_v it_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o offender_n and_o debtor_n so_o that_o many_o have_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o withal_o think_v to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o osyride_n ninus_n who_o then_o bear_v absolute_a rule_n institute_v feast_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o it_o at_o which_o time_n they_o adorn_v the_o image_n with_o garland_n and_o make_v hymn_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o father_n and_o son_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o institution_n be_v forget_v they_o which_o succeed_v in_o after_o time_n become_v so_o superstitious_a in_o this_o service_n that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o image_n which_o be_v the_o same_o bell_n which_o in_o the_o broad_a dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v baal_n thus_o image_n erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n virtue_n become_v to_o be_v worship_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o erection_n be_v forget_v and_o from_o prosopopeia_n and_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o decease_a they_o begin_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o very_a image_n 2_o for_o the_o diefy_v of_o beast_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o plutarch_n report_v that_o osiris_n be_v king_n of_o egypt_n and_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n into_o province_n give_v a_o several_a badge_n or_o cognizance_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o each_o province_n as_o most_o natural_a to_o the_o thing_n most_o abound_a in_o it_o as_o to_o that_o which_o consist_v most_o in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o design_v a_o ox_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o wood_n a_o dog_n to_o that_o wherein_o be_v most_o meadow_n a_o clod_n with_o a_o little_a grass_n on_o the_o top_n which_o we_o call_v a_o turf_n and_o to_o that_o wherein_o be_v most_o
untruth_n in_o it_o whereof_o two_o be_v in_o one_o section_n 1._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v sister_n to_o moses_n and_o 2._o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v contemporary_a by_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n 3._o their_o doctrine_n be_v carnal_a and_o foolish_a place_v happiness_n in_o pleasure_n take_v in_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o have_v many_o fond_a relation_n as_o that_o mahomet_n be_v in_o heaven_n do_v see_v not_o only_a god_n face_n but_o feel_v his_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v seventy_o time_n cold_a than_o ice_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n and_o head_n and_o one_o of_o they_o seven_o thousand_o head_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d have_v body_n that_o the_o star_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o candle_n in_o a_o round_a glass_n hang_v down_o by_o chain_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d foolish_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o religion_n 4._o his_o promise_n be_v mere_o carnal_a too_o fit_a for_o none_o but_o heliogabalus_n such_o be_v 62._o those_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o precept_n be_v licentious_a give_v indulgence_n to_o perjury_n and_o swear_v to_o revenge_v and_o murder_n account_v it_o a_o impioùs_fw-la thing_n non_fw-la ulcisci_fw-la injuriam_fw-la not_o to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n 3._o their_o practice_n confirm_v their_o permission_n of_o polygamy_n for_o every_o man_n may_v have_v four_o wife_n and_o more_o concubine_n they_o favour_n adultery_n for_o no_o 23._o adulterer_n be_v condemn_v without_o four_o witness_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n and_o couple_v with_o beast_n they_o have_v a_o toleration_n nay_o they_o which_o offend_v most_o this_o 16._o way_n be_v repute_v the_o holy_a and_o for_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o other_o in_o via_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o common_a with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a travail_v in_o those_o country_n except_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o in_o a_o company_n 5._o mahomet_n miracle_n be_v set_v down_o but_o without_o witness_n or_o possibility_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o drive_v cattle_n for_o that_o be_v his_o profession_n the_o 92._o angel_n gabriel_n take_v a_o lump_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o close_v it_o again_o this_o lump_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n but_o anatomist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n another_o as_o gross_a as_o this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v with_o one_o his_o of_o kinsman_n abroad_o in_o a_o clear_a moonshine_a night_n his_o cousin_n request_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o moon_n to_o come_v down_o and_o to_o divide_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o may_v come_v into_o his_o kinsman_n sleeve_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o other_o sleeve_n and_o come_v whole_a again_o out_o of_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o ascend_v again_o which_o it_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o astronomer_n at_o that_o time_n miss_v she_o not_o from_o heaven_n see_v they_o have_v note_v the_o very_a lest_o eclipse_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o private_a miracle_n between_o they_o two_o and_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v conceive_v it_o impossible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o little_a pair_n of_o sleeve_n 6._o the_o mean_n of_o propagate_a his_o religion_n be_v unnatural_a and_o cruel_a that_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o god_n as_o he_o affirm_v deliver_v a_o sword_n to_o he_o to_o compel_v 15._o and_o force_v man_n that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o religion_n 7._o last_o this_o religion_n and_o christianity_n increase_v not_o the_o same_o way_n for_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v by_o be_v kill_v turkism_n by_o kill_v christianity_n by_o truth_n the_o other_o by_o perjury_n christianity_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n have_v increase_v to_o that_o growth_n and_o height_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o two_o former_a so_o here_o this_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o to_o be_v consemn_v chap._n xi_o of_o christian_a religion_n the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o general_n prove_v 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n themselves_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o certainty_n 4_o by_o the_o end_n it_o lead_v to_o viz._n to_o god_n it_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o he_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o other_o reason_n it_o restrain_v carnal_a liberty_n allow_v by_o false_a religion_n reach_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o contain_v mystery_n above_o man_n capacity_n teach_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n require_v spiritual_a worship_n confirm_a by_o miracle_n beyond_o exception_n prophecy_n the_o last_o and_o true_a religion_n be_v christianity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o point_n propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n word_n whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_o ground_v upon_o it_o saint_n peter_n say_v concern_v this_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v 19_o they_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o they_o immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o that_o leave_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v they_o as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n be_v so_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o 4._o from_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o tend_v for_o we_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o argument_n subsequent_a except_o some_o few_o 1._o touch_v the_o antiquity_n we_o say_v that_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o some_o way_n or_o mean_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v religion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o way_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o man_n himself_o else_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v sometime_o without_o a_o way_n to_o come_v to_o his_o creator_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v be_v without_o religion_n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o religio_fw-la est_fw-la copula_fw-la relationis_fw-la religion_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o tertullian_n say_v quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d maxim_n hold_v as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v prima_fw-la entia_fw-la sunt_fw-la maxim_n vera_fw-la the_o first_o essence_n be_v most_o real_a and_o true_a because_o that_o as_o the_o ttuth_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o that_o that_o be_v so_o falsehood_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o falsehood_n can_v consistere_fw-la in_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la consist_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v its_o own_o but_o from_o another_o therefore_o falsehood_n must_v be_v after_o truth_n but_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n include_v in_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d law_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n in_o the_o law_n be_v evangelium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la the_o gospel_n under_o a_o vail_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la revelata_fw-la the_o reveal_v law_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n agree_v with_o we_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o leave_v we_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_a religion_n part_n of_o their_o story_n which_o be_v the_o record_v thereof_o be_v fabulous_a and_o part_v true_a 1._o that_o part_n which_o be_v fabulous_a begin_v with_o their_o god_n and_o their_o original_n further_o then_o that_o they_o can_v go_v and_o homer_n and_o orpheus_n write_v not_o of_o they_o till_o after_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o almost_o three_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o bible_n begin_v which_o be_v testify_v
by_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n 2._o and_o if_o their_o fabulous_a part_n come_v short_a of_o our_o religion_n for_o antiquity_n then_o much_o short_a must_v that_o part_n need_v be_v which_o be_v true_a for_o varro_n who_o live_v not_o above_o fifty_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n say_v that_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o be_v derive_v above_o 700_o year_n before_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o they_o which_o be_v true_a begin_v with_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n of_o who_o solon_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o ancient_a and_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o croesus_n he_o with_o cyrus_n and_o esdras_n with_o he_o now_o esdras_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o canonical_a writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v this_o against_o the_o heathen_a religion_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v before_o any_o authentic_a writer_n or_o record_n be_v extant_a of_o the_o heathen_a story_n and_o most_o part_v of_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o fabulous_a part_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n their_o ancient_a historiographer_n be_v herodotus_n who_o begin_v his_o story_n with_o the_o act_n of_o croesus_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o far_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o heathen_a this_o also_o we_o may_v add_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o good_a or_o true_a in_o their_o religion_n be_v have_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o bardi_n a_o offspring_n of_o they_o derive_v all_o they_o from_o the_o greek_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o greek_n from_o cecrops_n a_o egyptian_a as_o also_o the_o carthaginian_n from_o cadmus_n a_o phoenician_n now_o phoenicia_n border_v northward_o upon_o jury_n and_o egypt_n southward_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n inquire_v of_o their_o oracle_n how_o they_o may_v get_v wisdom_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n be_v to_o be_v have_v receive_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o chaldee_n solus_fw-la utique_fw-la chaldeus_n sapiens_fw-la the_o chaldean_a be_v true_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n which_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a idiotism_n denote_v some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o abraham_n come_v from_o chaldea_n be_v repute_v a_o chaldean_a and_o the_o jew_n from_o he_o be_v term_v chaldean_n orpheus_n also_o the_o poet_n say_v that_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o mankind_n have_v destroy_v all_o he_o reveal_v all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n uni_fw-la chaldeo_fw-la '_o to_o one_o chaldean_a only_o and_o plato_n in_o his_o epimenides_n refer_v all_o learning_n uni_fw-la barbaro_n if_o we_o inquire_v who_o by_o this_o chaldeus_n or_o barbarus_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o egyptian_n tell_v we_o by_o call_v he_o theut_n which_o in_o the_o chaldee_n language_n signify_v a_o stranger_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n who_o be_v by_o god_n call_v out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o eusebius_n out_o of_o manetho_n testify_v that_o abraham_n be_v have_v in_o such_o reverence_n in_o those_o part_n that_o their_o chief_a exorcism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v per_fw-la deum_fw-la abraham_n by_o the_o god_n abraham_n and_o the_o same_o manetho_n allege_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o those_o country_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o elsewhere_o his_o name_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v for_o memory_n of_o he_o again_o the_o verse_n of_o phocylides_n the_o poet_n who_o live_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o olympiad_n seem_v to_o be_v translate_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o may_v be_v particular_o point_v at_o in_o deuteronomy_n number_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o record_n plutarch_n say_v that_o solon_n fetch_v all_o his_o wisdom_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o plato_n his_o from_o chaldea_n strabo_n say_v that_o pythagoras_n have_v daily_a conference_n in_o mount_n carmel_n and_o that_o in_o that_o mount_n be_v ambulachra_fw-la pythagorea_fw-la pythagoras_n walk_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o report_n he_o 16._o to_o be_v circumcise_v eusebius_n say_v out_o of_o one_o clearchas_n a_o peripatetic_a that_o though_o aristotle_n be_v evang._n never_o in_o egypt_n yet_o he_o daily_o conser_v with_o a_o egyptian_a or_o a_o jew_n and_o demetrius_n phalereus_n that_o be_v library_n keeper_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n in_o egypt_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o disciple_n of_o aristotle_n say_v that_o divers_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n have_v attempt_v to_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o aristobulus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o part_n thereof_o be_v translate_v before_o the_o persian_a empire_n begin_v long_o before_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n or_o seventy_o man_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o a_o most_o strange_a manner_n to_o leave_v some_o register_n or_o chronicle_n in_o every_o famous_a nation_n of_o it_o as_o among_o the_o egyptian_n manetho_n sanchoniathon_n among_o the_o phoenician_n berosus_n among_o the_o chaldean_n in_o asia_n minor_n rabbi_n abidelus_n among_o the_o persian_n megasthenes_n etc._n etc._n in_o herodotus_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o story_n of_o sennacherib_n the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n though_o somewhat_o corrupt_v 2._o it_o be_v story_v by_o josephus_n that_o alexander_n be_v to_o travail_v towards_o persia_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n deny_v to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o for_o some_o other_o affront_v as_o he_o conceive_v come_v towards_o jerusalem_n with_o purpose_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n whereupon_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o rich_a and_o white_a ornament_n accompany_v with_o other_o priest_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n assoon_o as_o alexander_n cast_v his_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d jaddua_n and_o remember_v that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v one_o in_o all_o resemblance_n like_o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v a_o god_n sudden_o alight_v and_o 〈◊〉_d down_o worship_v before_o he_o but_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o parmenio_n he_o say_v he_o worship_v that_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v and_o afterward_o when_o jaddua_n have_v show_v he_o and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n concern_v his_o monarchy_n he_o give_v large_a privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o dismiss_v they_o honourable_o after_o his_o day_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o ptolemy_n in_o requital_n of_o the_o interpreter_n pain_n take_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n the_o jew_n religion_n be_v much_o propagate_v laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o epimenides_n say_v that_o the_o athenian_n consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a plague_n among_o they_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o god_n as_o in_o the_o act_n but_o to_o another_o which_o be_v above_o 23._o they_o and_o have_v send_v this_o plague_n among_o they_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o must_v appease_v he_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o plague_n nevertheless_o continue_v they_o send_v again_o to_o know_v where_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o answer_n be_v they_o shall_v let_v the_o beast_n go_v voluntary_o and_o where_o they_o stay_v they_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o horse_n hereupon_o be_v turn_v loose_a with_o sacrifice_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n in_o a_o fair_a broad_a place_n where_o they_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o dedicate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n the_o roman_n in_o memory_n of_o a_o victory_n obtain_v of_o their_o enemy_n erect_v a_o temple_n to_o bacchus_n call_v it_o templum_fw-la pacis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a temple_n of_o peace_n and_o afterward_o consult_v with_o their_o oracle_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v receive_v this_o answer_n donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la virgo_fw-la while_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n which_o because_o they_o conceive_v will_v never_o be_v they_o call_v it_o eternum_fw-la but_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o a_o evening_n the_o temple_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o philosopher_n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o be_v true_a which_o
be_v first_o the_o second_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d that_o religion_n be_v ground_v and_o this_o be_v so_o miraculous_a as_o that_o no_o religion_n devise_v or_o frame_v by_o man_n or_o any_o false_a god_n can_v show_v the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o under_o subjection_n to_o other_o kingdom_n and_o often_o in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o under_o the_o egyptian_n philistine_n moabit_n amorit_n assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o though_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o bear_v they_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o seek_v to_o suppress_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o antiochus_n the_o great_a bend_v himself_o whole_o to_o abolish_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o wonderful_o preserve_v that_o they_o perish_v not_o we_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o philosopher_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o the_o like_o who_o be_v account_v excellent_a in_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o for_o preservation_n whereof_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v many_o come_v into_o the_o world_n unperfect_a and_o many_o very_a corrupt_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n very_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a to_o other_o nation_n and_o though_o much_o labour_n have_v be_v to_o suppress_v their_o law_n yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o uncorrupt_a without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n whole_a and_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n malice_n and_o as_o of_o the_o bible_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o their_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v transport_v into_o other_o country_n and_o in_o captivity_n to_o strange_a nation_n they_o never_o change_v it_o whereas_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o with_o change_a country_n people_n common_o or_o many_o time_n change_v their_o religion_n the_o three_o proof_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n whereas_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v either_o 1._o unperfect_a 2._o full_a of_o contradiction_n 3._o counterfeit_n 4._o or_o questionable_a and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o what_o religion_n soever_o have_v his_o original_n from_o man_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v perfection_n but_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v deliver_v most_o absolute_o by_o moses_n all_o the_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n require_v in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o book_n and_o to_o which_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v add_v or_o detract_v from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n for_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o those_o head_n 2._o for_o contradiction_n man_n law_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v seal_v with_o yea_o 20._o and_o nay_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o all_o contradiction_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o several_a rule_n of_o contradiction_n in_o logic_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o best_a of_o their_o author_n have_v obscure_v their_o work_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o view_n of_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v for_o fear_v of_o discovery_n of_o their_o falsity_n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v corrupt_a in_o some_o point_n and_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o false_a author_n and_o sometime_o those_o which_o have_v be_v supposititious_a or_o counterfeit_n have_v so_o near_o resemble_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o author_n who_o they_o have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o but_o god_n 18_o rule_n in_o give_v his_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o copy_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n another_o for_o the_o prince_n one_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o every_o priest_n one_o and_o the_o like_a for_o every_o tribe_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o have_v chief_a sentence_n of_o it_o express_v in_o their_o hang_n in_o their_o frontlet_n in_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o evil_n shall_v betide_v they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v one_o whit_n impair_v nor_o will_v so_o many_o worthy_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v die_v for_o it_o as_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o suspect_v it_o o_o have_v be_v counterfeit_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v questionable_a be_v thus_o prove_v in_o all_o they_o something_o have_v continual_o in_o succeed_a age_n be_v alter_v and_o amend_v something_a abrogate_a and_o something_o add_v but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v that_o which_o moses_n command_v or_o to_o add_v to_o it_o but_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o have_v confirm_v and_o approve_v what_o he_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d way_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v whatsoever_o man_n produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o as_o unregenerate_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v proprias_fw-la hominis_fw-la passiones_fw-la the_o proper_a passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o they_o will_v desire_v and_o seek_v to_o have_v man_n their_o end_n but_o christian_a religion_n make_v god_n the_o end_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o he_o as_o saint_n james_n speak_v and_o therefore_o attribute_v all_o honour_n to_o god_n finis_fw-la veroe_n religionis_fw-la 17._o est_fw-la honour_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v god_n honour_n and_o profess_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o essence_n so_o also_o of_o all_o good_a therefore_o all_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o none_o else_o must_v share_v with_o he_o init_fw-la but_o so_o do_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a all_o other_o seek_v man_n honour_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 2._o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v much_o stand_v upon_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n freewill_n and_o give_v he_o his_o igniculos_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la naturae_fw-la spark_n and_o seed_n of_o nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o author_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o increase_n what_o nature_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o but_o our_o religion_n acknowledge_v nothing_o good_a to_o be_v man_n but_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o again_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n therefore_o that_o religion_n be_v false_a that_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v that_o moses_n sie_z go_v out_o of_o egypt_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v worship_v but_o one_o god_n the_o turk_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o do_v good_a than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o mediator_n to_o that_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o many_o god_n but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o mediator_n 3._o now_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o innate_a and_o natural_a darkness_n in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o in_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v by_o man_n something_o that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o command_v and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o prohibit_v and_o but_o that_o some_o lawful_a thing_n be_v omit_v and_o some_o unlawful_a permit_v which_o we_o see_v plain_o among_o the_o athenian_n for_o with_o they_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o so_o small_a account_n that_o graeca_n fides_fw-la the_o greek_a faith_n grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n so_o likewise_o by_o that_o of_o spartaneum_n furtum_fw-la the_o lacedaemonian_n theft_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o little_a regard_n they_o have_v to_o punish_v that_o sin_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o lupercalia_n floralia_fw-la and_o bacchanalia_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n what_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o wantonness_n and_o excess_n may_v easy_o appear_v no_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n observe_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n entire_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v that_o
to_o know_v who_o this_o pan_n shall_v be_v but_o they_o can_v give_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n 17._o herein_o and_o one_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pver_fw-la hebreus_n a_o hebrew_n child_n that_o have_v silence_v they_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n and_o justin_n martyr_n testify_v so_o do_v eusebius_n that_o 〈◊〉_d apolog._n write_v to_o tiberius_n about_o christ_n miracle_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o innocent_a person_n whereupon_o tiberius_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n command_v they_o 2._o to_o deify_v he_o but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v because_o pilate_n have_v write_v to_o tiberius_n and_o not_o to_o they_o a_o chief_a man_n in_o this_o opposition_n be_v sejanus_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n 12._o the_o next_o and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o nature_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o every_o action_n fit_a instrument_n must_v be_v have_v and_o use_v or_o else_o the_o action_n will_v prove_v defective_a and_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v well_o fit_v and_o dispose_v before_o we_o can_v work_v it_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v neither_o for_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o unfit_a instrument_n than_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o most_o of_o they_o mechanic_n man_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o have_v it_o altogether_o unprepared_a nay_o clean_o against_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n continue_v the_o hatred_n to_o the_o disciple_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v to_o the_o master_n continual_o persecute_v they_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v namely_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v as_o ulpian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n who_o write_v many_o book_n against_o it_o and_o the_o christian_n galen_n the_o great_a physician_n plotinus_n the_o great_a platonist_n porphyrius_n the_o great_a aristotelian_a libanius_n a_o great_a writer_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n lucian_n a_o great_a scoffer_n and_o julian_n the_o great_a sorcerer_n who_o not_o only_o make_v dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o peter_n to_o breed_v hatred_n and_o contempt_n against_o christianity_n but_o be_v emperor_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o prohibit_v christian_n school_n etc._n etc._n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n suffer_v and_o that_o in_o most_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o kind_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v which_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o unaptnesse_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o world_n so_o rigid_a ill_o dispose_v and_o harsh_a to_o work_v upon_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o work_v effect_v it_o can_v but_o be_v confess_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v 13._o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o averse_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o precept_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v we_o must_v confess_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o give_v we_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v libertine_n or_o licentious_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o instead_o of_o take_v revenge_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o instead_o of_o commit_v folly_n with_o a_o woman_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n 28._o leave_v at_o our_o pleasure_n non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la instead_o of_o covetous_a heap_v up_o of_o riches_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 14._o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v observe_v this_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o turk_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v honour_n preferment_n wealth_n pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o contrary_a 17._o as_o they_o shall_v whip_v and_o scourge_v you_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o lead_v you_o whither_o 34._o you_o will_v not_o take_v your_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o but_o this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v not_o the_o way_n for_o sequimini_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o but_o discedite_fw-la a_o i_o depart_v from_o i_o rather_o a_o deter_v and_o dishearten_v than_o any_o manner_n of_o persuade_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o first_o something_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o here_o nothing_o to_o confound_v something_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la hic_fw-la operatur_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o strength_n shall_v be_v confound_v by_o weakness_n something_o by_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o religion_n can_v be_v but_o divine_a 15._o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o broach_v his_o forge_a religion_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dissolute_a time_n a_o time_n of_o idleness_n and_o ignorance_n when_o heraclius_n and_o constans_n rule_v the_o empire_n the_o first_o be_v a_o incestuous_a prince_n one_o that_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n and_o exasperate_v the_o saracen_n in_o deny_v they_o pay_v in_o his_o war_n the_o other_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o bloody_a have_v murder_v his_o brother_n both_o of_o they_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o saracen_n not_o only_o to_o enlarge_v their_o territory_n but_o to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o age_n very_o much_o destitute_a of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o christianity_n begin_v and_o prevail_v the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o eye_n never_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o they_o in_o convert_v they_o to_o it_o as_o upon_o paulinus_n clemens_n origen_n augustine_n ambrose_n and_o other_o especial_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n before_o these_o act_n 6._o 7._o 16._o and_o indeed_o conversion_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o memorable_a whereof_o we_o see_v in_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o not_o only_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o apprehend_v and_o imprison_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n addict_v to_o christianity_n but_o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o yet_o he_o neglect_v the_o preferment_n he_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o by_o this_o his_o forwardness_n be_v content_a upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o disgrace_n to_o whip_n peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o aim_v at_o honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o christian_n his_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o when_o the_o man_n of_o lyaconia_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n with_o great_a zeal_n he_o oppose_v it_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v man_n like_o themselves_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o vain_a glory_n insomuch_o as_o porphyrius_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n and_o so_o near_o to_o preferment_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o like_a may_v hier._n be_v say_v of_o origen_n after_o he_o the_o fair_a for_o preferment_n of_o any_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o ammonius_n and_o prefer_v by_o he_o before_o plotinus_n afterward_o load_v with_o honour_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o poor_a catechist_n place_n in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v every_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n never_o in_o any_o other_o religion_n appear_v the_o like_a example_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o fast_v abstinence_n
continence_n justice_n repentance_n fortitude_n and_o other_o holy_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o plotinus_n a_o unpartial_a witness_n admire_v their_o fortitude_n say_v of_o they_o soli_n christiani_n mortis_fw-la contemptores_fw-la christian_n be_v the_o only_a despiser_n of_o death_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n aug._n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n but_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n longinus_n be_v of_o another_o belief_n for_o say_v he_o they_o say_v that_o your_o saviour_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o skill_n he_o learn_v in_o magic_n while_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o i_o hardly_o believe_v it_o for_o i_o reason_n thus_o with_o myself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o wrought_v by_o inferior_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o triumphare_fw-la de_fw-fr diis_fw-la triumph_n over_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o that_o if_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n wrought_v this_o way_n they_o will_v never_o have_v command_v such_o austerity_n of_o manner_n and_o life_n and_o forbid_v all_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o such_o innocent_a life_n that_o pliny_n the_o second_o testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o innocent_a people_n than_o they_o and_o give_v he_o counsel_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o christianity_n he_o shall_v inquire_v after_o they_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n otherwise_o that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o trouble_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o accuser_n 18._o the_o next_o general_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o it_o not_o only_o of_o man_n able_a and_o of_o strength_n to_o endure_v misery_n but_o of_o old_a and_o feeble_a man_n weak_a and_o frail_a woman_n and_o young_a child_n and_o that_o in_o so_o ambitious_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n that_o cross_v the_o proconsul_n horse_n hasty_o and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n answer_v lest_o she_o shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o suffer_v with_o the_o other_o christian_n who_o name_n he_o have_v in_o his_o bill_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o i_o also_o say_v she_o be_o a_o christian._n tertullian_n have_v a_o excellent_a passage_n concern_v this_o constancy_n of_o christian_n nature_n apolog._n say_v he_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o shame_n or_o fear_v for_o the_o evil_n he_o commit_v and_o therefore_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o shun_v discovery_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o apprehension_n be_v take_v and_o accuse_v they_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o confess_v not_o easy_o though_o torture_v they_o lament_v when_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o rage_n against_o themselves_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o malignity_n of_o fate_n or_o their_o star_n and_o renounce_v the_o fact_n as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a but_o christian_n do_v not_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ashamed_a none_o of_o they_o repent_v but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a no_o soon_o if_o any_o man_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o glori_v if_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o interrogated_a he_o conconfess_v free_o and_o voluntary_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v thankful_a what_o evil_a be_v in_o all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v no_o shame_n fear_v denial_n repentance_n or_o lamentation_n what_o evil_a be_v it_o when_o the_o guilty_a person_n rejoice_v who_o glory_v it_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o who_o punishment_n be_v his_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o one_o edict_n command_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n will_v dash_v it_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pyrrho_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o no_o edict_n can_v or_o have_v ever_o glence_v this_o religion_n no_o 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o pen_n or_o sword_n can_v ever_o suppress_v it_o but_o the_o christian_n ever_o tire_v and_o make_v their_o persecutor_n weary_a 19_o another_o argument_n be_v the_o horrid_a end_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o christianity_n for_o all_o the_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n from_o and_o before_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o claudius_n to_o the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n and_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o sign_v the_o edict_n against_o christian_n come_v to_o fearful_a miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n except_o only_a libanius_n the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n basil._n as_o herod_n eat_v with_o lice_n judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o exile_n sejanus_n have_v a_o traitor_n death_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o one_o allude_v to_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o persecutor_n say_v to_o a_o emperor_n parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la pace_fw-la tibi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la carthagini_fw-la spare_v we_o if_o not_o we_o yet_o thyself_o if_o not_o thyself_o yet_o be_v good_a to_o carthage_n 20._o the_o devil_n testimony_n against_o himself_o may_v be_v another_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n that_o how_o ill_o soever_o the_o witness_n be_v dispose_v yet_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o dedecus_fw-la suum_fw-la when_o that_o which_o he_o testify_v be_v against_o his_o 18._o own_o reputation_n and_o zozoman_n have_v a_o story_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v at_o antioch_n and_o desirous_a to_o know_v why_o the_o oracle_n at_o daphne_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o city_n have_v not_o give_v answer_n as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v go_v thither_o and_o have_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o oracle_n or_o the_o devil_n rather_o in_o it_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o expectation_n till_o the_o body_n or_o tomb_n of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n be_v remove_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o where_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a lay_n and_o tertul_n challengedthe_v emperor_n severus_n who_o raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n concern_v his_o religion_n say_v suffer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o your_o temple_n and_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o image_n there_o and_o if_o i_o or_o any_o christian_a force_n it_o not_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n confess_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o image_n let_v your_o religion_n prevail_v and_o we_o take_v the_o foil_n and_o sure_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v that_o large_a offer_n have_v he_o not_o fear_v the_o event_n 21._o last_o plotinus_n confess_v as_o cyprian_n and_o origen_n report_n that_o apollonius_n thyaneus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a attempt_v to_o raise_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n etc._n etc._n and_o effect_v it_o but_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n they_o and_o their_o spirit_n be_v force_v away_o with_o confusion_n this_o also_o to_o close_o up_o this_o point_n may_v be_v add_v that_o their_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o styx_n but_o now_o we_o have_v find_v he_o before_o who_o styx_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n do_v fear_n and_o tremble_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o two_o chief_a party_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o christian_a religion_n papist_n and_o protestant_n their_o difference_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n a_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n other_o work_n rule_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n other_o mean_v controvert_v addition_n about_o the_o church_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o infallible_a decree_n of_o counsel_n consent_v of_o father_n the_o pope_n not_o infallible_a and_o now_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n and_o be_v thus_o far_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o be_v come_v where_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o true_a way_n and_o each_o party_n plead_v possession_n of_o it_o each_o think_v the_o other_o to_o tread_v in_o a_o by-path_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o will_v therefore_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v in_o the_o right_n christian_n religion_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o papist_n and_o
protestant_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o because_o the_o papist_n build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n to_o examine_v the_o main_a point_n between_o they_o in_o difference_n which_o be_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o this_o interpretation_n belong_v proper_o hear_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o reverend_a author_n be_v in_o his_o latter_a year_n concern_v 1._o point_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o matter_n controvert_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o 1_o timothy_n 3._o 16._o page_n 18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v god_n that_o among_o diverse_a other_o mystery_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o controversy_n raise_v in_o all_o age_n have_v yet_o leave_v we_o some_o clear_a and_o without_o controversy_n manifest_a and_o yet_o great_a great_a and_o yet_o manifest_a a_o false_a conceit_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o think_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v certain_a petty_a point_n scarce_o worth_a the_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v make_v plain_a those_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a not_o necessary_a this_o be_v a_o mystery_n yea_o a_o great_a one_o religion_n have_v no_o great_a yet_o manifest_a and_o in_o confesso_fw-la with_o all_o christian_n a_o way_n of_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v whereof_o all_o party_n shall_v agree_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o world_n of_o controversy_n that_o there_o need_v not_o such_o ado_n in_o complain_v if_o man_n do_v not_o delight_n rather_o to_o be_v tread_v maze_n then_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n for_o even_o still_o such_o a_o way_n there_o be_v which_o lie_v fair_a enough_o and_o will_v lead_v we_o sure_a enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o leave_v those_o other_o rough_a labyrinth_n we_o will_v be_v but_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n yea_o further_o the_o apostle_n do_v allure_v we_o that_o if_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v and_o wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v we_o will_v constant_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v even_o they_o will_v god_n reveal_v to_o we_o ephesian_n 6._o 15._o that_o be_v he_o make_v no_o controversy_n but_o controversy_n will_v cease_v if_o conscience_n be_v make_v of_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n phil._n 3._o 15._o the_o papitt_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o one_o of_o these_o four_o way_n 1._o either_o by_o the_o father_n 2._o or_o counsel_n 3._o or_o the_o church_n 4._o or_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o we_o do_v partly_o agree_v and_o partly_o differ_v from_o they_o 1._o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o a_o man_n may_v rely_v else_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o build_v but_o not_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o then_o our_o building_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o beat_v down_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o not_o be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 20._o we_o be_v to_o beware_v that_o every_o man_n interpret_v it_o not_o after_o his_o own_o fancy_n because_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v elsewhere_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n some_o thing_n 19_o be_v hard_a in_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o which_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a may_v wrest_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v but_o we_o be_v as_o hilary_n say_v refer_v sensum_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la auferre_fw-la to_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n its_o proper_a sense_n not_o take_v it_o away_o or_o devise_v one_o for_o it_o 3._o we_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n to_o some_o as_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v and_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o god_n as_o he_o say_v have_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o 10._o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v interpret_v they_o aright_o nor_o yet_o the_o vulgar_a or_o 14._o common_a sort_n who_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la credendi_fw-la salvos_fw-la reddit_fw-la rather_o their_o simplicity_n in_o believe_v than_o vivacity_n or_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n bring_v to_o salvat_fw-la on_o and_o if_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v not_o able_a to_o interpret_v without_o saint_n philip_n much_o less_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o god_n have_v bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o which_o god_n give_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o 14._o church_n with_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o tongue_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o to_o man_n unlearned_a and_o this_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o rank_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n always_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o 4._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n divide_v his_o gift_n singulis_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o restrain_v it_o to_o 11._o any_o one_o order_n as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o rigid_a papist_n will_v have_v 7._o it_o and_o stapleton_n one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o maintain_v his_o tenet_n in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n give_v these_o gift_n extraordinary_a as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o they_o as_o well_o to_o amos_n a_o herdsman_n call_v and_o gift_v extraordinary_o as_o to_o jeremy_n a_o priest_n yet_o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o may_v be_v take_v howsoever_o 5._o now_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o lawyer_n that_o apices_fw-la juris_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la jus_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o be_v scripture_n indeed_o to_o find_v out_o which_o aquinas_n give_v these_o rule_n 1._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n nullus_fw-la sensus_fw-la sumendus_fw-la nisi_fw-la literalis_fw-la none_o but_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 2._o in_o point_n of_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n uti_fw-la licet_fw-la sensu_fw-la tropologice_fw-la uti_fw-la patreubique_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o the_o father_n often_o do_v 3._o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v sundry_a consequence_n a_o contrariis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o contrary_n simile_n and_o the_o like_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n yet_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n 4._o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n which_o the_o construction_n will_v bear_v if_o it_o lead_v not_o into_o a_o absurdity_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o trope_n now_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o interpretation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v literal_a unless_o it_o draw_v a_o absurdity_n with_o it_o we_o be_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o sense_n and_o because_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n but_o they_o will_v still_o find_v a_o occasion_n or_o place_n to_o wrangle_v upon_o we_o must_v therefore_o bring_v they_o to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n 1._o either_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 11._o 2._o or_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o some_o that_o they_o 9_o will_v not_o understand_v reason_n we_o may_v argue_v so_o long_o with_o they_o till_o their_o folly_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o science_n so_o in_o divinity_n the_o judgement_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la from_o the_o principle_n and_o concern_v the_o principle_n christ._n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o eye_n que_fw-la sunt_fw-la aperte_fw-la apposita_fw-la inveninutur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n
of_o have_v but_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o the_o council_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o action_n or_o agitation_n of_o a_o point_n and_o canon_n 1._o in_o the_o action_n common_o be_v such_o error_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o canon_n and_o say_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o the_o premise_n be_v so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a 2._o and_o for_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v find_v in_o some_o council_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o one_o be_v flat_a and_o direct_a against_o another_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n some_o for_o they_o some_o against_o they_o we_o see_v the_o two_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o confirm_v one_o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o the_o other_o by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o bull_n of_o which_o though_o the_o canon_n agree_v be_v opposite_a to_o each_o other_o the_o one_o hold_v concilium_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o the_o council_n may_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o other_o papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la concilium_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v but_o the_o council_n can_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n hold_v against_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n all_o this_o show_n that_o council_n be_v not_o simple_o infallible_a but_o may_v err_v now_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o err_v be_v draw_v into_o party_n and_o faction_n by_o corrupt_a interest_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o determination_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o those_o authorise_v by_o christ_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o even_o when_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o decision_n yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n their_o decree_n tie_v we_o to_o external_a obedience_n that_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n agree_v not_o in_o diverse_a point_n and_o among_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n supremcay_n the_o eastern_a church_n total_o oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o at_o some_o time_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n 27._o be_v arrian_n so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v both_o ambiguity_n and_o peril_n and_o basile_n say_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n the_o child_n at_o the_o first_o be_v dip_v but_o once_o and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d thrice_o and_o we_o know_v at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v but_o once_o dip_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a these_o show_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o infallible_a especial_o in_o such_o point_n scripture_n as_o these_o which_o touch_v not_o any_o fundamental_a article_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v differ_v in_o some_o lesser_a point_n and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o her_o child_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o she_o because_o she_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o reject_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o probable_a or_o doubtful_a reason_n but_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v evident_a that_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o for_o every_o contradict_a spirit_n will_v affirm_v the_o most_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o to_o other_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o interest_v seem_v evident_a reginald_n l._n 17._o c._n ult_n n._n 234._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n in_o his_o latter_a thought_n as_o serm_v on_o act._n 2._o 42._o p._n 27._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n fit_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n shall_v put_v in_o surety_n that_o their_o sense_n they_o give_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apost_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v a_o oracle_n but_o that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n but_o all_o other_o after_o they_o be_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o sense_n they_o now_o give_v be_v not_o a_o feign_a sense_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v before_o give_v by_o our_o father_n and_o forerunner_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v i_o this_o of_o myself_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o law_n so_o too_o give_v i_o this_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o head_n have_v not_o christ_n church_n heretofore_o give_v the_o like_a which_o one_o course_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o hold_v will_v rid_v our_o church_n of_o many_o fond_a imagination_n which_o now_o be_v stamp_v daily_o because_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o single_a bond_n be_v trust_v to_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n which_o be_v many_o time_n nought_o else_o but_o his_o own_o imagination_n this_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o age_n thus_o he_o the_o last_o way_n they_o prescribe_v be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o damasus_n pope_n do_v consent_n ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la hereseos_fw-la to_o the_o subscription_n of_o heresy_n and_o ambrose_n report_v that_o liberius_n the_o pope_n though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n but_o short_o after_o he_o become_v a_o arrian_n and_o at_o one_o of_o their_o counsel_n subscribe_v to_o heresy_n honorius_n the_o first_o after_o his_o death_n be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v anno_fw-la 680._o under_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o emperor_n quia_fw-la impia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la for_o confirm_v wicked_a opinion_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o to_o shift_v off_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_a and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o write_n of_o beda_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o rule_v several_o be_v infallible_a let_v we_o see_v they_o a_o little_a together_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n we_o may_v see_v they_o fail_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v etc._n etc._n which_o a_o child_n 28_o can_v do_v and_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o fail_v they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o father_n because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o according_a to_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v not_o the_o quid_fw-la the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o err_v much_o though_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o unlearned_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o learned_a divine_a because_o of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n andradius_fw-la yet_o say_v the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o so_o say_v we_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n chap._n xiiii_o christian_n religion_n divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n addition_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o his_o other_o book_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o law_n handle_v first_o reason_n for_o this_o order_n what_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n summa_fw-la religionis_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o
treat_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n itself_o in_o itself_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a division_n consist_v of_o 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v not_o bare_o of_o promise_n but_o of_o precept_n too_o and_o those_o more_o high_a and_o perfect_a then_o any_o before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o usual_o style_v inall_a antiquity_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o show_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o so_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a consideration_n of_o it_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o most_o authentic_a catechism_n of_o this_o church_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n it_o be_v true_a that_o luther_n and_o after_o he_o many_o protestant_a divine_n in_o their_o heat_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n consist_v mere_o of_o promise_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o law_n but_o only_o explicate_v and_o vindicate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o matth._n 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o as_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o what_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o law_n now_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n from_o which_o and_o other_o the_o like_a principle_n unaware_o by_o they_o lay_v and_o by_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o our_o divine_n swallow_v without_o examination_n the_o antinomian_o libertine_n familist_n and_o other_o sectary_n have_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v those_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o these_o divine_n little_o dream_v of_o or_o if_o they_o have_v consider_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v revise_v these_o principle_n and_o retract_v they_o or_o else_o have_v speak_v more_o wary_o than_o they_o have_v do_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o that_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n christ_n deliver_v the_o new_a law_n or_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o only_o bare_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n give_v by_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o legislator_n deliver_v his_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o among_o other_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o incomparable_a h._n grotius_n both_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o matth._n 5._o and_o in_o his_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o and_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o list_n of_o name_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o may_v read_v they_o in_o a_o tract_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a d_o r_o hamond_n in_o the_o passage_n between_o he_o and_o m_o r_o cheynel_n p._n 129_o 130_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v evident_a in_o his_o other_o work_n perfect_v by_o himself_o especial_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n 2._o 7._o p._n 16_o 17._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o read_v thus_o the_o very_a gospel_n have_v her_o law_n a_o law_n evangelical_n there_o be_v which_o christ_n preach_v and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o must_v we_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n to_o let_v any_o such_o conceit_n take_v head_n as_o though_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o law-point_n in_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o pure_a narrative_n believe_v they_o and_o all_o be_v well_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o point_n there_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o law_n beside_o and_o it_o have_v precept_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v learned_a and_o as_o a_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o grand_a commission_n by_o which_o we_o all_o preach_v which_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n go_v say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o lo_o here_o be_v command_v and_o here_o be_v observe_v so_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o certain_a commandment_n also_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o the_o term_n law_n that_o we_o be_v even_o fall_v out_o with_o it_o the_o name_n of_o law_n we_o look_v strange_o at_o we_o shun_v it_o in_o our_o common_a talk_n to_o this_o it_o be_v come_v when_o man_n seek_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v we_o have_v gospele_v it_o so_o long_o that_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v clean_o go_v from_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v come_v by_o drown_v this_o term_n law_n religion_n be_v even_o come_v to_o be_v count_v res_fw-la precaria_fw-la no_o law_n no_o no_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a entreaty_n general_a persuasion_n etc._n etc._n the_o reverend_a regard_n the_o legal_a vigour_n the_o power_n the_o penalty_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v by_o the_o rule_n no_o reckon_n make_v of_o they_o as_o of_o law_n writ_n none_o but_o only_o as_o of_o physic_n bill_n if_o you_o like_v they_o you_o may_v use_v they_o if_o not_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o this_o come_v by_o drown_v the_o term_n law_n if_o the_o name_n once_o be_v lose_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v not_o long_o stay_v and_o after_o christian_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n call_v christiana_n lex_n the_o christian_a law_n and_o the_o bishop_n christianae_n legis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n like_v the_o term_n well_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o conclude_v gospel_n it_o how_o we_o will_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o legalia_fw-la of_o it_o acknowledge_v allow_v and_o preserve_v to_o it_o if_o once_o it_o lose_v the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o decline_v it_o grow_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o will_v not_o long_o last_v we_o must_v go_v look_v our_o salvation_n by_o some_o other_o way_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o contradiet_v the_o popular_a error_n of_o these_o time_n about_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o his_o discourse_n here_o tend_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o such_o dangerous_a and_o novel_a opinion_n as_o our_o solifidian_o do_v now_o cry_v up_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o both_o be_v necessary_a principle_n the_o evangelist_n have_v they_o both_o in_o one_o verse_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 17._o but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n see_v then_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o of_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v we_o say_v we_o must_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o law_n 1._o first_o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o two_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o mankind_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n consider_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n for_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o the_o law_n be_v as_o s._n aug._n say_v evangelium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la and_o the_o gospel_n lex_fw-la revelata_fw-la the_o law_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o law_n the_o old_a gospel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v covenant_n now_o take_v they_o as_o legacy_n in_o a_o will_n there_o be_v
captivity_n of_o the_o north_n it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o 15_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north._n and_o this_o title_n last_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n sixth_o the_o last_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jer._n jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o the_o 6._o apostle_n christus_fw-la justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o 30._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8._o now_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o full_o six_o week_n before_o the_o law_n deliver_v it_o must_v needs_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o memory_n and_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o protection_n so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o late_a benefit_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a assistance_n as_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v both_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o then_o they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v give_v in_o egypt_n for_o thence_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v nor_o in_o canaan_n for_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v give_v here_o for_o their_o delivery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v master_n but_o servant_n and_o all_o these_o pertain_v to_o we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a non_fw-la obligamur_fw-la legi_fw-la propter_fw-la sinai_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la paradisum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o 11._o though_o god_n give_v this_o law_n to_o one_o nation_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o emulation_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n afterward_o to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n yet_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o his_o title_n but_o much_o more_o appertain_v to_o we_o who_o have_v mean_n of_o better_a performance_n as_o have_v receive_v great_a 6._o benefit_n and_o our_o faith_n ground_v upon_o better_a promise_n 1._o jehovah_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o name_n to_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o 18._o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v the_o better_a covenant_n 8._o because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n for_o insemine_n tuo_fw-la benedicentur_fw-la 10._o omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v be_v a_o better_a promise_n then_o semini_fw-la tuo_fw-la dabo_fw-la terram_fw-la canaan_n to_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o have_v clear_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o have_v 2._o deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la thy_o god_n as_o we_o be_v include_v with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o so_o in_o the_o second_o title_n we_o have_v part_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o both_o for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n by_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o they_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 3._o qui_fw-la eduxi_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o three_o how_o far_o great_a danger_n be_v we_o deliver_v from_o then_o they_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n from_o sin_n from_o death_n how_o much_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n pass_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o taskmaster_n hell_n and_o gehenna_n the_o lime-kills_a the_o torment_n of_o hell_n without_o number_n the_o brick_n with_o number_n and_o as_o much_o as_o these_o everlasting_a pain_n pass_v those_o temporal_a so_o much_o do_v our_o deliverance_n exceed_v they_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o 13._o have_v abolish_v death_n in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o error_n which_o the_o most_o 10._o part_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o 10._o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o 1._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o from_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n 4._o from_o sin_n 5._o from_o death_n 6._o from_o hell_n 7._o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 8._o from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n 9_o from_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o god_n have_v title_n so_o have_v we_o he_o jehovah_n we_o vile_a creature_n he_o our_o god_n we_o his_o servant_n he_o which_o have_v deliver_v we_o we_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n from_o a_o thousand_o danger_n audi_fw-la israel_n hear_v o_o be_v ael_n say_v he_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v must_v we_o say_v and_o not_o only_o be_v his_o auditor_n but_o his_o servant_n lest_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v make_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o his_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o other_o master_n chap._n ii_o the_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n addition_n 6._o that_o the_o four_o fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o four_o first_o precept_n of_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n six_o rule_n of_o extent_n 1._o the_o affirmative_a imply_v the_o negative_a and_o e_fw-la contrà _fw-la 2when_n any_o thing_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v include_v 3_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v by_o the_o outward_a 4._o the_o mean_n conduce_v be_v include_v in_o every_o precept_n 5._o the_o consequent_n and_o sign_n 6_o we_o must_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o precept_n ourselves_o but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o other_o lest_o we_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v 1._o jubendo_fw-la by_o command_v 2_o permittendo_fw-la by_o toleration_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d by_o provocation_n 4_o suadendo_fw-la by_o persuasion_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d by_o consent_v 6._o defendendo_fw-la by_o maintain_v 7._o scandalum_fw-la praebendo_fw-la by_o give_v scandal_n we_o divide_v the_o law_n into_o a_o stile_n and_o a_o charge_n the_o first_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o charge_n remain_v whereof_o we_o will_v now_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o 28._o the_o ten_o word_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o do_v moses_n 4._o as_o well_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o presume_v to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o which_o respect_n god_n write_v 15._o both_o side_n of_o the_o table_n full_a to_o prevent_v the_o add_v to_o they_o as_o also_o to_o take_v from_o man_n the_o excuse_n of_o be_v so_o many_o that_o his_o memory_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o they_o be_v but_o few_o whereas_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v infinite_a these_o ten_o for_o better_a order_n and_o memory_n sake_n receive_v a_o division_n from_o the_o subject_n 37_o and_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o two_o table_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o 40_o the_o lawyer_n divide_v according_a to_o the_o object_n god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o be_v not_o his_o 30_o own_o division_n only_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n our_o duty_n towards_o god_n be_v 5._o set_v down_o in_o deuteronomy_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hea_z t_o 18._o and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n our_o duty_n towards_o man_n in_o leviticus_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o from_o both_o which_o place_n this_o division_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n have_v its_o ground_n now_o because_o love_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v s._n paul_n make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v 5._o love_n and_o in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v recapitulate_v the_o law_n he_o reduce_v it_o to_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o our_o love_n proceed_v and_o 9_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n when_o we_o descend_v and_o come_v to_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reverberation_n of_o the_o love_n we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o every_o reverberation_n or_o reflection_n presuppose_v a_o direct_a beam_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v god_n first_o in_o his_o direct_a motion_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o then_o his_o neighbour_n in_o
what_o be_v this_o but_o laedere_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la all_o ruler_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n or_o servant_n and_o public_a officer_n to_o god_n though_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o on_o earth_n papinian_n a_o heathen_a yet_o one_o who_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o justice_n be_v content_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n this_o example_n may_v beseem_v christian_n to_o imitate_v have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o he_o interpret_v all_o law_n potior_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la religione_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n ever_o which_o make_v for_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o commandment_n among_o themselves_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o table_n three_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o four_o temporary_a or_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o part_n cedat_fw-la temporale_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o temporal_a law_n must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o eternal_a therefore_o if_o the_o four_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v violate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v violate_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v 2._o in_o the_o second_o table_n the_o table_n of_o justice_n hinder_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o to_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o justice_n be_v ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d detur_fw-la debitum_fw-la nulli_fw-la indebitum_fw-la let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o due_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v not_o yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o man_n be_v either_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n faciendo_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v or_o patiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la by_o suffer_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o offender_n and_o the_o magistrate_n in_o god_n right_o be_v to_o punish_v he_o ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d voluntatem_fw-la peccandi_fw-la amittat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 3._o if_o any_o of_o the_o second_o table_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o five_o commandment_n it_o be_v to_o give_v place_n because_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr communi_fw-la bono_fw-mi the_o other_o de_fw-fr privato_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a rule_n that_o common_a privato_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la that_o which_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o man_n private_a the_o general_a before_o the_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o five_o last_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v any_o wrong_n or_o damage_n to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o excellent_a order_n in_o which_o god_n have_v rank_v they_o show_v which_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o for_o damage_n against_o life_n be_v great_a than_o against_o chastity_n and_o against_o chastity_n great_a than_o against_o his_o estate_n and_o against_o his_o estate_n or_o good_n great_a than_o against_o his_o fame_n for_o life_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o chastity_n chastity_n then_o substance_n substance_n then_o fame_n and_o again_o sinful_a action_n be_v great_a than_o word_n and_o word_n than_o thought_n which_o be_v last_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a order_n than_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o all_o therefore_o the_o school_n resolve_v well_o not_o only_a charitas_fw-la but_o also_o ordo_fw-la charitatis_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la 4._o there_o yet_o remain_v another_o case_n which_o be_v when_o a_o commandment_n be_v doubtful_a and_o that_o may_v be_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o obscurity_n cum_fw-la occultatur_fw-la sensus_fw-la 2._o by_o ambiguity_n cum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la duplicem_fw-la ferat_fw-la sensum_fw-la 3._o by_o controversy_n cum_fw-la utrinque_fw-la deceptatur_fw-la nec_fw-la convenit_fw-la s._n augustine_n say_v in_o nullo_n debet_fw-la opinio_fw-la vacillare_fw-la our_o opinion_n must_v waver_v in_o nothing_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o in_o word_n seem_v very_o resolute_a but_o inward_o be_v very_o inconstant_a and_o waver_a and_o no_o man_n know_v this_o but_o god_n and_o so_o none_o can_v restrain_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o say_v s._n august_n but_o tene_fw-la certum_fw-la dimitte_n incertum_fw-la hold_v that_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o let_v go_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a this_o counsel_n be_v good_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o follow_v it_o quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la 14._o est_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o full_a and_o settle_a persuasion_n be_v sin_n 1._o obscurity_n be_v when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o word_n or_o such_o a_o phrase_n in_o a_o sentence_n of_o such_o a_o place_n as_o in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v mystical_a and_o allegorical_a the_o safe_a way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o bold_a but_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o less_o than_o the_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o obscuris_fw-la minimum_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a how_o much_o god_n mean_v it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o least_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o most_o then_o sure_o he_o mean_v the_o least_o we_o must_v besobe_a and_o wary_a in_o mystery_n 2._o ambiguity_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o bear_v two_o sense_n christian_a wisdom_n in_o this_o case_n will_v do_v best_a to_o take_v they_o both_o if_o neither_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n lest_o happy_o that_o which_o we_o incline_v to_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o in_o a_o case_n of_o controversy_n when_o both_o party_n think_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_n and_o either_o part_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d maximum_fw-la it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v it_o in_o its_o large_a extent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n some_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a and_o some_o unlawful_a in_o some_o case_n the_o 〈◊〉_d way_n than_o be_v that_o a_o man_n put_v not_o out_o at_o all_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n and_o that_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n light_a when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n make_v it_o most_o heavy_a a_o man_n be_v a_o niggard_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o prodigal_a of_o his_o tongue_n it_o be_v christian_n wisdom_n to_o do_v with_o the_o most_o and_o speak_v with_o the_o least_o these_o our_o common_a restrainer_n count_v but_o small_a matter_n and_o in_o do_v the_o most_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o wiseman_n rule_n non_fw-la negligere_fw-la minima_fw-la not_o to_o neglect_v the_o least_o for_o qui_fw-la minima_fw-la spernit_fw-la paulatim_fw-la decidit_fw-la he_o that_o slight_v and_o despise_v the_o least_o thing_n decay_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o neglect_v small_a thing_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o instandum_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la give_v no_o ground_n to_o small_a nay_o the_o 29._o least_o occasion_n of_o evil_a the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o serpent_n counsel_n and_o to_o command_v eve_n and_o our_o concupiscence_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n thus_o much_o for_o obscurity_n ambiguity_n controversy_n chap_n four_o three_o general_a observation_n in_o the_o decalogue_n 1._o that_o the_o precept_n be_v all_o in_o the_o second_o person_n 2._o all_o but_o two_o be_v negative_a 3._o all_o but_o two_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n observation_n general_a from_o the_o first_o precept_n 1._o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o true_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v 2._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o rest_n 3_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v chief_o command_v in_o the_o first_o preprecept_n addition_n 8._o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n these_o be_v three_o especial_a point_n to_o be_v further_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1._o that_o the_o commandment_n run_v in_o the_o second_o person_n singular_a thou_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o heathen_a law_n in_o the_o three_o person_n plural_a deos_fw-la adeunto_fw-la cante_fw-la 2._o that_o except_o two_o they_o all_o be_v negative_a 3._o that_o except_o the_o four_o and_o five_o they_o all_o run_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v in_o deuteronomy_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 5._o as_o unto_o one_o man_n audi_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la habebis_fw-la alios_fw-la deos_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o hear_v o_o israel_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o and_o to_o all_o alike_o as_o well_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o to_z the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o
outward_a so_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o commandment_n which_o require_v the_o one_o require_v the_o other_o for_o every_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n that_o worwip_n may_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o the_o heart_n alone_o or_o by_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n admit_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n look_v chief_o to_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d outward_a man_n and_o that_o the_o second_o look_n more_o immediate_o at_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o performance_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o heart_n chap._n v._n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n 3._o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o god_n the_o sin_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o be_v profaneness_n to_o the_o second_o be_v false_a religion_n to_o the_o three_o mix_v religion_n how_o our_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o sin_n reason_n against_o they_o this_o first_o precept_n be_v primae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o first_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v never_o dispense_v withal_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o extension_n praeceptum_fw-la faciens_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciens_fw-la it_o be_v a_o negative_a imply_v a_o affirmative_a the_o 10._o negative_a be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o go_n the_o affirmative_a our_o saviour_n quote_v to_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o 13._o shall_v thou_o serve_v 20._o there_o be_v three_o proposition_n which_o natural_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o commandment_n 1._o that_o a_o god_n we_o must_v have_v 2._o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o god_n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n ourselves_o which_o be_v 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o mischief_n dii_fw-la eritis_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o judge_v good_a and_o evil_n at_o our_o own_o election_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a power_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o rule_n and_o direction_n both_o in_o follow_v good_a and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o to_o this_o superior_a power_n so_o instruct_v we_o and_o promise_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o religando_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n derlve_v it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v but_o idol_n no_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n do_v to_o they_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a but_o 〈◊〉_d our_o god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o many_o way_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o his_o religion_n true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n 3._o this_o three_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o god_n that_o can_v do_v as_o he_o do_v either_o in_o reward_n or_o punishment_n none_o can_v reveal_v or_o bestow_v eternal_a happiness_n but_o he_o none_o can_v join_v with_o he_o or_o help_v he_o therein_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o participate_v with_o he_o gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o the_o opposite_a sin_n to_o the_o first_o be_v call_v profaneness_n when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o affection_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o he_o will_v be_v under_o no_o yoke_n or_o band_n but_o break_v they_o giving_z credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o what_o his_o own_o god_n corrupt_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o what_o his_o own_o will_n stand_v affect_v to_o 2._o the_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v here_o to_o call_v it_o the_o have_v of_o other_o god_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o evil_a by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a as_o a_o strange_a woman_n a_o harlot_n so_o strange_a worship_n 5._o idolatry_n strange_a god_n false_a go_n and_o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n 9_o 3._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o elias_n call_v mix_v worship_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n mingle_v god_n religion_n with_o other_o follow_v both_o god_n 21_o and_o baal_n like_o the_o samaritan_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n whence_o they_o come_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o miclcom_a a_o sin_n that_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v tax_v with_o 2_o king_n 13._o 1_o now_o these_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o and_o have_v help_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o set_v forward_o and_o bring_v to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n according_a to_o his_o own_o name_n belial_n he_o be_v without_o yoke_n so_o will_v he_o have_v other_o to_o be_v also_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o temptation_n be_v to_o have_v adam_n cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o be_v under_o no_o director_n taste_v but_o the_o apple_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o director_n to_o thyself_o and_o be_v able_a of_o thyself_o without_o any_o other_o guide_n to_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o this_o vain_a desire_n of_o licentiousness_n whereby_o man_n by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n delight_v dissolut_o to_o follow_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o sit_v judge_n in_o define_v good_a and_o evil_n be_v the_o high_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o great_a transgression_n open_v the_o door_n to_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n 2._o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o marvilous_a itch_a desire_n in_o we_o of_o change_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o nourish_v steal_v bread_n matter_n of_o secrecy_n strange_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o once_o profane_v 〈◊〉_d he_o fail_v not_o to_o add_v a_o curious_a longing_n to_o search_v beyond_o the_o truth_n till_o at_o last_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o find_v a_o lie_n in_o stead_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o error_n broach_v but_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n and_o a_o wander_a out_o of_o the_o beat_a path_n and_o this_o he_o bring_v solomon_n to_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o any_o yet_o not_o content_a fall_v to_o inquire_v after_o foreign_a religion_n mystry_n and_o conceit_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a desire_n in_o we_o to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o 24._o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v both_o yet_o be_v we_o desirous_a beyond_o measure_n to_o heap_v up_o temporal_a thing_n and_o get_v eternal_a too_o to_o have_v a_o paradise_n here_o and_o else_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o we_o to_o communicate_v ourselves_o to_o all_o and_o to_o use_v a_o like_a freedom_n to_o good_a and_o bad_a think_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a too_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n mislike_v not_o for_o he_o run_v not_o upon_o soli_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o 9_o tempt_v christ_n with_o promise_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o so_o strict_a a_o condition_n to_o worship_v he_o only_o but_o to_o join_v he_o with_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n 1._o now_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o be_v forbid_v be_v these_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a wound_n insomuch_o
the_o minister_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o image_n so_o much_o for_o the_o recapitulation_n chap._n iii_o what_o the_o romanist_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ancient_a liturgy_n and_o counsel_n for_o image_n add._n 13._o of_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n add._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o word_n mistake_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o image_n now_o for_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o see_v what_o can_v be_v say_v further_o for_o image_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n their_o father_n be_v either_o true_a or_o counterfeit_v their_o true_a father_n be_v s._n basile_n and_o eusebius_n only_o and_o that_o say_v of_o basile_n which_o deceive_v aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n basil._n be_v this_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o abstract_n redound_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o this_o speech_n aquinas_n urge_v for_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n but_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v equal_o with_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v character_n substantiae_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o a_o image_n we_o acknowledge_v must_v be_v honour_v and_o 3._o if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o such_o another_o image_n among_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o the_o second_o that_o be_v urge_v be_v eusebius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantia_n the_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o image_n 4._o of_o christ_n set_v up_o by_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o cure_n he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n which_o make_v little_a for_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v honour_n christ_n so_o therefore_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o eusebius_n be_v no_o patron_n of_o image_n through_o all_o his_o write_n 1._o their_o counterfeit_a father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d damasus_n and_o chrysostome_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o a_o certain_a absurd_a book_n not_o his_o own_o but_o one_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n they_o tell_v of_o a_o crucifix_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v he_o or_o not_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o nay_o at_o at_o the_o read_n of_o one_o of_o the_o first_o period_n he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v make_v by_o athanasius_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n 2._o such_o another_o be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o pentificale_n in_o the_o life_n of_o silvester_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o but_o noveris_fw-la oderis_fw-la know_v they_o and_o you_o will_v never_o like_v they_o read_v the_o treatise_n themselves_o 3._o concern_v chrysostom_n liturgy_n jewel_n observe_v in_o one_o passage_n a_o emperor_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o name_n that_o live_v 600_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o alexius_n the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n who_o live_v anno_o 1180_o whereas_o chrysostome_n die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n which_o be_v anno_o 408._o this_o show_v that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o after_o time_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o liturgy_n as_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v be_v alter_v since_o their_o first_o compose_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v chrysostom_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o this_o learned_a author_n who_o be_v a_o great_a honourer_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v but_o one_o council_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o gatherer_n whereof_o be_v irene_n the_o empress_n she_o be_v a_o heathen_a bear_v daughter_n to_o a_o emperor_n of_o tartary_n nouzle_v up_o in_o paganism_n from_o her_o birth_n and_o afterward_o match_v with_o leo_n the_o four_o father_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n she_o be_v convert_v and_o after_o the_o emperor_n leo_n death_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n rule_v with_o he_o and_o call_v this_o council_n constantine_n at_o the_o first_o seem_v not_o to_o oppose_v she_o but_o after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o some_o understanding_n he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o image_n but_o she_o be_v too_o potent_a for_o he_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n without_o natural_a 31._o affection_n the_o chief_a man_n at_o this_o council_n be_v tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o john_n legate_n of_o the_o east_n church_n the_o first_o have_v be_v a_o lay_v man_n and_o a_o courtier_n all_o his_o life_n till_o a_o year_n before_o the_o council_n call_v and_o as_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o never_o intend_v matter_n of_o religion_n till_o a_o year_n before_o and_o sore_a john_n we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n for_o he_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a devout_a man_n but_o of_o no_o great_a learning_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o theodosius_n and_o constantine_n who_o rule_v the_o council_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o aver_v that_o in_o any_o one_o council_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o simple_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n nor_o more_o evil_a dispose_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o boldness_n and_o attempt_n presume_v above_o their_o gift_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o durand_n rationale_fw-la scripturae_fw-la worse_n allege_a nor_o more_o fabulous_a narration_n in_o the_o legend_n then_o in_o this_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o ten_o absurd_a conclusion_n and_o that_o which_o make_v up_o all_o there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o error_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o defend_v in_o the_o five_o action_n there_o be_v this_o conclusion_n that_o angel_n have_v bodily_a substance_n and_o in_o another_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o first_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o another_o that_o honorius_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o therefore_o a_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o he_o for_o which_o the_o romanist_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o those_o place_n last_o the_o council_n be_v rank_a on_o their_o side_n and_o say_v more_o than_o they_o will_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la adorationes_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la adoratur_fw-la prototypus_fw-la &_o idolum_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o idol_n and_o prototype_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o adoration_n and_o a_o worse_a than_o this_o idem_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la honour_n debetur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la trinitati_fw-la the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o image_n as_o be_v to_o the_o bless_v sed_fw-la trinity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o recite_v in_o capitulam_fw-la caroli_n magni_fw-la lib._n 3._o nice_a cap._n 17._o and_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n thereupon_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n and_o that_o just_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n into_o latin_a wherein_o the_o word_n be_v so_o render_v when_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o greek_a actione_n tertia_fw-la synodi_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la honore_fw-la amplectans_fw-la sanctas_fw-la &_o venerabiles_fw-la imagine_v adorationem_fw-la vero_fw-la latriae_fw-la soli_fw-la superstantiali_fw-la ac_fw-la vivificae_fw-la trinitati_fw-la defero_fw-la which_o word_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o by_o those_o synod_n now_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o our_o part_n be_v this_o 1._o first_o aelius_n lampridius_n a_o heathen_a historian_n report_n that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n in_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o christian_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a temple_n which_o be_v bare_a without_o ornament_n have_v a_o roof_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n only_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v afterward_o deny_v to_o they_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o grow_v into_o such_o contempt_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o
much_o more_o because_o his_o name_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a name_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v we_o use_v to_o say_v what_o be_v a_o man_n but_o his_o good_a name_n crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la famam_fw-la negligit_fw-la vel_fw-la inultam_fw-la sinit_fw-la he_o be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v negligent_a of_o his_o good_a name_n or_o will_v not_o vindicate_v it_o solius_fw-la laesae_fw-la famae_fw-la duellum_fw-la est_fw-la permittendum_fw-la quia_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la ambulat_fw-la cum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la duel_n may_v be_v permit_v say_v some_o casuist_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o one_o name_n because_o when_o a_o man_n reputation_n be_v lose_v he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n and_o that_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o good_a name_n to_o the_o death_n yea_o the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o any_o that_o we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o god_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v accuse_v if_o he_o punish_v those_o that_o abuse_v his_o name_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v if_o god_n name_n be_v as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o itself_o how_o glorious_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v glorious_a so_o be_v it_o holy_a 1._o and_o reverend_a too_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n say_v the_o psalmist_n then_o it_o must_v be_v 1._o so_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o beboove_v every_o one_o to_o use_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reverent_o and_o to_o glorify_v it_o to_o their_o power_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o it_o shall_v be_v glorify_v upon_o we_o nolentes_fw-la volentes_fw-la whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o pharaoh_n i_o will_v harden_v 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n exod_n 14._o 4._o god_n say_v of_o israel_n thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 14._o 2._o we_o must_v be_v as_o israel_n or_o as_o pharaoh_n if_o we_o glorify_v he_o not_o with_o israel_n he_o will_v glorify_v it_o upon_o we_o with_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o commandment_n why_o god_n himself_o appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o public_a worship_n why_o this_o commandment_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rest_n six_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o precept_n 2._o the_o reason_n in_o the_o precept_n 1._o the_o affirmative_a part_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sabbath_n what_o by_o sanctify_v how_o thing_n sanctify_v differ_v from_o other_o thing_n god_n sanctify_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o we_o must_v sanctify_v it_o 1._o in_o our_o estimation_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o our_o use_n of_o it_o as_o god_n order_n in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o commandment_n order_n so_o in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o commandment_n it_o be_v most_o admirable_a for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o god_n settle_v religion_n in_o we_o and_o show_v that_o he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v that_o god_n and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v intus_fw-la within_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prescribe_v how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o in_o our_o exterior_a worship_n and_o how_o to_o express_v and_o manifest_v our_o inward_a affection_n towards_o he_o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o how_o his_o glorious_a name_n ought_v to_o be_v magnify_v by_o our_o outward_a expression_n in_o our_o word_n when_o we_o converse_v with_o other_o these_o three_o first_o commandment_n contain_v our_o general_n and_o perpetual_a duty_n towards_o god_n now_o in_o this_o four_o precept_n because_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o a_o set_v and_o certain_a 3._o time_n to_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v a_o day_n whereon_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o more_o solemn_o 3._o in_o a_o general_n or_o public_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v a_o holy_a assembly_n or_o holy_a convocation_n that_o all_o man_n together_o may_v set_v forth_o and_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n as_o also_o to_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o former_a time_n and_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o usual_o say_v and_o which_o the_o heathen_a man_n do_v well_o see_v that_o publicorum_fw-la cura_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o care_n of_o public_a matter_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o for_o common_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o all_o be_v regard_v by_o few_o or_o none_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n man_n will_v have_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o public_a worship_n have_v he_o not_o provide_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o himself_o and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o special_a commandment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n who_o come_v at_o length_n to_o keep_v no_o day_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o god_n know_v our_o innate_a negligence_n in_o his_o service_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v every_o one_o care_n do_v by_o enact_v this_o law_n provide_v for_o a_o particular_a and_o set_v time_n for_o it_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o as_o large_a or_o large_a extent_n and_o more_o copcious_a in_o word_n then_o the_o second_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o no_o less_o regard_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o large_a then_o of_o that_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n have_v so_o enlarge_v it_o we_o see_v that_o four_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v end_v in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v non_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v non_fw-la moechaberis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n non_fw-la furaberis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v non_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la fere_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o civil_a honesty_n and_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v chief_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a law_n urge_v the_o observe_n of_o they_o and_o our_o bar_n and_o judgement_n seat_n condemn_v sin_n therein_o forbid_v but_o the_o five_o commandment_n because_o god_n foresee_v our_o stiffnecked_a humour_n that_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o or_o easy_o be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n god_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o fence_v it_o with_o a_o reason_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v great_a particularity_n use_v because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o commandment_n have_v its_o particular_a reason_n but_o this_o four_o precept_n have_v more_o than_o any_o it_o have_v six_o particular_a respect_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o whereas_o the_o rest_n run_v either_o bare_o in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o the_o five_o or_o bare_o in_o the_o negative_a as_o the_o other_o in_o this_o both_o part_n be_v express_v the_o affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o negative_a in_o these_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o a_o man_n inclination_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v both_o way_n meet_v withal_o 2._o in_o this_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o all_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o god_n proceed_v here_o to_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o particularity_n by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n comprehend_v all_o that_o with_o we_o and_o by_o we_o may_v be_v violater_n of_o this_o commandment_n name_v all_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o other_o commandment_n be_v imperative_fw-it only_o and_o run_v in_o a_o peremptory_a way_n of_o command_n whereas_o the_o word_n here_o use_v though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o it_o rather_o entreat_v then_o command_n remember_v and_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o
not_o his_o brother_n hang_v his_o look_n his_o countenance_n 5._o 2._o fall_v laban_n upon_o displeasure_n take_v against_o jacob_n alter_v his_o countenance_n it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o as_o before_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o 80_o psalm_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d increpationis_fw-la a_o chide_a countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d detractationis_fw-la a_o countenance_n that_o can_v detract_v which_o be_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v when_o one_o do_v harden_v his_o face_n or_o put_v on_o a_o bold_a face_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v or_o have_v as_o david_n say_v a_o proud_a look_n whereby_o 29._o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d laedere_fw-la dishonour_v he_o by_o his_o look_n elisha_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o reverence_v the_o face_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o will_v not_o once_o have_v look_v upon_o jehoram_n intimate_v that_o to_o superior_n especial_o be_v godly_a reverence_n must_v be_v show_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v even_o in_o the_o look_n for_o superior_n because_o as_o they_o say_v their_o power_n be_v bottomless_a so_o their_o abuse_n be_v bottomless_a therefore_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a government_n 1._o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o good_a government_n the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o wink_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v silent_a a_o 4._o man_n may_v speak_v the_o truth_n free_o without_o danger_n or_o control_v a_o flagitious_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v good_a sir_n and_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 5._o the_o base_a shall_v not_o be_v call_v liberal_a nor_o the_o churl_n bountiful_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o a_o ill_a government_n a_o man_n must_v see_v and_o not_o see_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v quod_fw-la scis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o isaiah_n and_o amos._n amos_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o prudent_a to_o keep_v silence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a 13._o time_n a_o wise_a man_n must_v hold_v his_o peace_n lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o danite_n cry_v tace_fw-la hold_v thy_o peace_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v 55._o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v slay_v he_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o sign_n of_o good_a government_n when_o our_o saviour_n for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accuse_v himself_o before_o caiaphas_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 22._o on_o the_o face_n by_o a_o catchpole_n and_o when_o ananias_n command_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v smite_v 2._o on_o the_o mouth_n because_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o isaiah_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n a_o good_a king_n dare_v say_v to_o shebna_n who_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o and_o god_n deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o you_o 2._o a_o second_o sign_n of_o evil_a government_n be_v when_o man_n can_v have_v justice_n but_o be_v delay_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v right_v they_o s._n paul_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o 〈◊〉_d can_v get_v no_o justice_n because_o nero_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o under_o governor_n must_v also_o uphold_v they_o achish_n can_v confess_v that_o david_n be_v upright_o yet_o he_o 7_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o go_v with_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o displease_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistines_n 3._o another_o sign_n be_v by_o their_o speech_n which_o the_o heathen_a observe_v a_o good_a governor_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o a_o evil_a governor_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v power_n and_o i_o may_v do_v it_o he_o boast_v with_o saul_n i_o can_v give_v you_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o pilate_n i_o have_v power_n to_o crucisie_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o let_v thou_o go_v 4._o a_o four_o sign_n be_v out_o of_o menander_n when_o their_o eyebrow_n swell_v so_o that_o they_o will_v refuse_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o not_o of_o it_o they_o will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o amend_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v mention_v and_o also_o you_o shall_v when_o opportunity_n serve_v be_v remember_v with_o some_o mark_n of_o displeasure_n as_o one_o too_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a when_o one_o tell_v joah_n of_o absaloms_n hang_v in_o a_o tree_n he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o consider_v the_o king_n strict_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a joah_n himself_o if_o the_o fact_n have_v be_v do_v by_o another_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o have_v he_o punish_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ill_a government_n when_o religion_n be_v pretend_v to_o stop_v justice_n it_o be_v much_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o oft_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o father_n if_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o officer_n have_v wrong_v a_o christian_a bishop_n and_o he_o have_v complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o promise_v justice_n and_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o hear_v then_o will_v the_o deputy_n come_v and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o 37._o forgive_v injury_n and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n it_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v dismiss_v without_o justice_n and_o reproach_v for_o their_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v often_o with_o other_o especial_o if_o any_o clergyman_n seek_v for_o justce_n 6._o last_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o his_o day_n say_v the_o psalmist_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o the_o heathen_a observe_v the_o flatterer_n be_v chief_a in_o esteem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sycophant_n the_o next_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a person_n be_v the_o three_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ill_a government_n such_o a_o sycophant_n be_v doeg_n who_o accuse_v david_n to_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o pursue_v 9_o he_o his_o crime_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v let_v he_o be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v report_v 19_o that_o when_o caesar_n first_o enter_v upon_o his_o tyrannical_a government_n he_o give_v preferment_n sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tamen_fw-la inquinaret_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la so_o that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o honour_n by_o they_o but_o dishonour_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o preferment_n and_o these_o place_n of_o preferment_n be_v discredit_v when_o unworthy_a man_n as_o sycophant_n and_o lewd_a person_n be_v place_v in_o they_o by_o governor_n 6._o the_o six_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o precept_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v other_o they_o ourselves_o but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o according_a to_o this_o we_o must_v not_o only_o honour_v our_o superior_n but_o draw_v other_o to_o this_o duty_n the_o negative_a precept_n be_v give_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n my_o son_n fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 21._o with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v &c_n &c_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v principal_n nor_o accessory_n in_o any_o rebellious_a course_n against_o our_o sovereign_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o draw_v other_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o any_o such_o unlawful_a course_n a_o example_n we_o 10._o have_v in_o david_n when_o he_o have_v saul_n at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o hurt_v he_o himself_o nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v abishai_n to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o they_o contain_v a_o dehortation_n from_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la we_o have_v a_o exhortation_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n gedaliah_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chaldee_n so_o he_o exhort_v other_o let_v we_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o we_o when_o any_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n against_o moses_n or_o aaron_n 24_o we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o join_v with_o they_o but_o withdraw_v other_o from_o they_o and_o say_v with_o moses_n
it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d utter_o extinguish_v our_o love_n to_o parent_n he_o be_v so_o sar_n from_o that_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d ordain_v and_o command_v child_n to_o love_v they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v but_o this_o bond_n or_o union_n have_v this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o can_v do_v both_o then_o there_o be_v no_o portion_n for_o we_o in_o our_o father_n house_n and_o we_o must_v do_v as_o michal_n 14._o do_v who_o displease_v her_o father_n to_o save_v her_o husband_n 11._o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d conjunction_n conjux_fw-la qute_v 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o wife_n be_v before_o that_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n with_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o wife_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o individual_o 2._o and_o child_n be_v aliquid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o 28._o wife_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n say_v the_o apostle_n love_v himself_o three_o child_n be_v of_o seed_n and_o blood_n and_o will_v be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o be_v not_o the_o wife_n be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o they_o be_v of_o the_o loin_n and_o womb_n she_o of_o the_o side_n near_o his_o heart_n so_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d now_o of_o adhaerebit_fw-la 2._o adhaerebit_fw-la he_o shall_v cleave_v etc._n etc._n relinquet_fw-la to_o leave_v be_v one_o degree_n and_o associabit_n to_o live_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o she_o be_v another_o but_o adhaerebit_fw-la to_o cleave_v to_o she_o be_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v relinquet_fw-la be_v animi_fw-la consensus_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n adhaerebit_fw-la be_v animi_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la copula_fw-la the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n 7._o and_o body_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n this_o be_v that_o gluton_n amoris_fw-la that_o glue_v or_o solder_v of_o love_n 3._o which_o can_v be_v loosen_v shechems_n soul_n cleave_v unto_o dinah_n this_o surpass_v the_o 2._o strong_a friendship_n that_o be_v even_o jonathans_n to_o david_n who_o soul_n be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v 1._o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d live_v together_o sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d without_o 7._o sever_n 〈◊〉_d inseparabilis_fw-la a_o unseparable_a stick_v to_o 3._o in_o reciprocatione_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d mutual_a act_n of_o love_n 2._o in_o fidelitate_fw-la in_o true_a 〈◊〉_d each_o to_o other_o keep_v 25._o 4._o the_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o perpetuitate_fw-la not_o depart_v from_o each_o other_o till_o god_n sever_v 10._o they_o and_o that_o 1._o either_o by_o death_n 2._o or_o else_o by_o divorce_n which_o must_v not_o 35._o be_v pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o trifle_n but_o first_o either_o pro_fw-la adulterio_fw-la for_o adultery_n second_o 3._o 32._o or_o pro_fw-la inquietatione_n for_o unquietnes_n if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o a_o rend_n of_o one_o piece_n of_o flesh_n from_o another_o and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n for_o 15._o conjugium_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la divorttum_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v marriage_n and_o the_o devil_n divorce_v 9_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o offender_n god_n only_o permit_v the_o not_o offend_v party_n to_o seek_v a_o divorce_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n to_o avoid_v therefore_o this_o unsoder_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o to_o be_v cautelous_a in_o our_o choice_n before_o it_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d second_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n mutual_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o caution_n be_v many_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a first_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n 19_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v more_o than_o one_o not_o two_o as_o 〈◊〉_d polygamy_n be_v prohibit_v at_o least_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o this_o privilege_n may_v have_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o adam_n of_o all_o other_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o have_v claim_v it_o and_o he_o be_v but_o one_o to_o one_o not_o plures_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o in_o one_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la unam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d one_o rib_n make_v but_o one_o flesh_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n she_o own_o husband_n 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n 16._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n she_o must_v be_v a_o rib_n from_o our_o own_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d carnes_z due_a corpora_fw-la be_v flat_a adultery_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o desire_v a_o wife_n of_o our_o own_o kindred_n not_o 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la neither_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o line_n ascend_v or_o descend_v that_o be_v plain_a incest_n non_fw-la e_fw-la lumbis_fw-la sed_fw-la e_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d not_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n but_o the_o side_n it_o must_v be_v a_o godly_a seed_n 4._o see_v marriage_n be_v 〈◊〉_d divini_fw-la of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o oeconomia_fw-la be_v propter_fw-la 39_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doom_n 〈◊〉_d society_n be_v for_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o match_v with_o those_o 3._o that_o be_v irreligious_a or_o wanton_a but_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o canaan_n nor_o as_o 2._o samson_n though_o difference_n in_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o marriage_n yet_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o great_a incongruity_n in_o it_o 12._o 5._o nor_o must_v we_o marry_v to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n that_o be_v deus_fw-la ventris_fw-la and_o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n nor_o for_o greediness_n of_o dowry_n that_o be_v deus_fw-la mundi_fw-la 6._o there_o must_v be_v no_o disparity_n either_o in_o condition_n nature_n or_o year_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v give_v a_o rule_n for_o this_o tuus_fw-la sortis_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ducito_fw-la marry_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o own_o condition_n 7._o nor_o must_v we_o marry_v hasty_o god_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v do_v hand_n over_o head_n 18._o but_o faciam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v man_n a_o help_n upon_o deliberation_n adam_n must_v sleep_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v do_v 8._o nor_o must_v it_o be_v do_v without_o consent_n 1._o of_o parent_n abraham_n approbation_n 4._o must_v go_v along_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hagar_n with_o ishmaels_n we_o must_v not_o take_v 21._o wife_n of_o ourselves_o as_o they_o do_v that_o see_v the_o woman_n fair_a take_v they_o without_o 2._o consent_n this_o be_v not_o god_n faciamus_fw-la but_o sacit_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la adam_n do_v not_o so_o nor_o eve_n 22._o for_o though_o they_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o each_o other_o and_o one_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v the_o other_o yet_o adam_n stay_v &_o 〈◊〉_d ipse_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la adduxit_fw-la he_o take_v she_o not_o but_o god_n bring_v she_o 2._o the_o child_n be_v to_o give_v consent_n too_o laban_n and_o bethuel_n tell_v abraham_n servant_n that_o they_o will_v know_v rebeccas_fw-la mind_n 57_o and_o have_v her_o consent_n the_o woman_n must_v be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o else_o it_o be_v 58._o not_o adduxit_fw-la but_o pertraxit_fw-la to_o force_v she_o 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d this_o work_n must_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v 11._o our_o own_o election_n without_o god_n approbation_n which_o be_v best_a attain_v by_o prayer_n 63_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n dare_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o without_o this_o we_o have_v see_v the_o negative_a caution_n what_o to_o avoid_v in_o our_o choice_n now_o see_v what_o in_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o best_a rule_n be_v in_o the_o general_a to_o follow_v god_n course_n he_o bring_v adam_n a_o meet_a one_o now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o allurement_n to_o persuade_v with_o a_o man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o wise_a 1._o pleasure_n in_o regard_n of_o beauty_n 2._o profit_n in_o respect_n of_o dowry_n 3._o virtue_n in_o relation_n to_o good_a quality_n of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v the_o chief_a howsoever_o it_o be_v make_v the_o least_o now_o adays_o such_o a_o one_o and_o 12._o so_o endow_v be_v ruth_n she_o be_v know_v by_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n 3130._o 4._o this_o be_v that_o above_o all_o other_o will_v make_v she_o a_o meet_a one_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o 26._o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v say_v solomon_n 1._o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v 14._o peter_n she_o that_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o in_o who_o tongue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o 12._o